Skip to main content

Full text of "Stark's guide-book and history of Trinidad : including Tobago, Granada, and St. Vincent; also a trip up the Orinoco and a description of the great Venezuelan pitch lake"

See other formats


• 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


PREFACE. 


^^1  Y  object  in  writing  this  book  is  to  bring  to  the 
jf  \  notice  of  those  unacquainted  with  Trinidad  some 
of  the  many  attractions  to  be  found  there,  how  to  reach 
the  island,  its  resources  and  productions,  a  brief  history 
of  its  discovery  and  settlement,  thus  forming  a  complete 
index  and  guide  for  visitors  and  tourists  to  all  points  of 
interest  in  Trinidad.  Some  of  the  chapters  were  written 
in  Trinidad,  amid  the  beautiful  scenes  they  describe.  As 
for  the  rest,  the  author  is  under  obligations  to  various 
works  from  which  he  obtained  much  valuable  informa- 
tion, especially  from  "  The  History  of  Trinidad,"  by 
L.  M.  Frasier;  "A  Sketch  of  the  Island  of  Trinidad," 
written  for  the  Chicago  World's  Fair,  by  Henry  J.  Clark ; 
and  the  "  Mirror  Almanack "  of  Trinidad,  and  W.  G. 
MacFarland.  The  author  has  also  endeavored,  by  the 
aid  of  maps  and  numerous  reproductions  of  photographs, 
to  present  the  best  illustrated  work  ever  published  on 
Trinidad.  The  photographs  for  this  purpose  were  fur- 
nished by  Felix  Morin,  W.  A.  Dunn,  L.  Placide  &  Co., 
and  L.  F.  Sellier. 


1 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

Discovery  and  settlement  of  Trinidad.  —  Discovered 
by  Columbus.  —  Settlement  by  the  Spaniards.  — 
Captured  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  —  Colonized  by 
the  French.  —  Conquered  by  the  British.  —  Gen- 
eral Picton's  Rule.  —  Governor  Woodford.  —  Lord 
Harris'  Rule.  —  Governor  Hamilton  ...  3 

CHAPTER  II. 

How  to  reach  Trinidad.  —  Cost  of  living.  —  Con- 
veyances.—  Steamship  lines.  —  Current  money. — 
Cab  regulations.  —  Fares  by  distance.  —  Fares 
by  time.  —  Hotels  and  boarding-houses.  —  Cost 
of  travelling  .......  25 

CHAPTER  III. 

Port-of-Spain.  —  Great  fire  of  1808.  —  Great  fire  of 
1895.  —  New  buildings.  —  Streets  and  squares.  — 
Governor's  residence.  —  Botanical  gardens.  — 
Public  buildings.  —  Borough  council.  —  Public 
Library.  —  Victoria  Institute  and  Museum. — The 
press.  —  Amusements  and  recreations  .  .  -32 


vi  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

PAGE 

San  Fernando.  —  St.  Joseph.  —  Arima  and  Princes' 
town.  —  Description  of  the  route.  —  Coolie 
silversmith.  —  Mud  volcano  .  .  .  .54 

CHAPTER  V. 

Inhabitants.  —  Aborigines.  —  Spanish  and  French.  — 
Negroes.  —  Chinese  and  East  Indians.  — .Intro- 
duction of  Coolies.  —  Benefit  of  Coolie  immigra- 
tion. —  What  would  result  from  negro  rule.  — 
Peculiar  characteristics  of  the  East  Indians.  —  Caste 
distinction.  —  Physical  appearance  of  the  East 
Indians.  —  Domestic  life  of  the  coolie.  —  Vene- 
zuelans ........  70 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Government.  —  Froude  on  home  rule  in  Trinidad.  — 
Negro  rule  in  the  United  States  ....  84 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Climate  and  scenery.  —  Mountains  and  valleys.  — 
Waterfalls  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  -93 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Commerce  and  agriculture.  —  Sugar  industry.  — 
Cocoa  plantations.  —  Opportunities  for  starting 
plantations.  —  Other  industries  .  .  -103 


CONTENTS.  vii 

CHAPTER  IX. 

PAGE 

Pitch  lake.  —  Description  of  the  route. — Appear- 
ance of  the  lake.  —  Discovery  of  the  Pitch  lake.  — 
Commercial  value  of  the  asphalt  .  .  .  1 1 5 

CHAPTER  X. 

A  trip  up  the  Orinoco.  —  Description  of  the 
Orinoco  —  Ciudad  Bolivar.  —  Venezuela.  —  Mac- 
areo  river.  —  The  Upper  Orinoco.  —  Inhabitants. 
—  Government  .  .  .  .  .  .  .122 

CHAPTER  XL 

The  great  Venezuelan    Pitch    lake.  —  Its    discovery 

and  development.  —  How  to  reach  there        .         .140 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Tobago.  —  Settled  by  the  English.  —  Description 
of  the  island.  —  Government.  —  Grenada.  —  St. 
George.  —  The  Caribs.  —  Productions.  —  St.  Vin- 
cent. —  Kingston.  —  Volcano.  —  Carib  war.  — 
Defeat  of  the  Caribs  .  .  .  .  .151 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

HARBOR  OF  PORT-OF- SPAIN       .         .         .  Frontispiece 

COLUMBUS  STATUE,  COLUMBUS  SQUARE      .            Facing  5 

AVENUE  OF  PALMS,  QUEEN'S  PARK  SAVANNA   .         "  9 

RESIDENTIAL  STREET,  PORT-OF-SPAIN      .         .         "  13 

ST.  ANN'S  ROAD       .         .         .         .         .         .         ««  17 

PRIVATE  RESIDENCE          .         .         .         .                  "  21 

MAP  SHOWING  STEAMER  ROUTE        .         .         .         ««  27 

QUEEN'S  PARK  HOTEL       .         .         .         .         .         "  29 

PORT-OF-SPAIN          .         .         .         .         .         .         "  33 

COLONIAL  HOSPITAL           .         .         .         .         .         "  37 

BRUNSWICK  SQUARE           .         .         .         .         .         "  39 

ENTRANCE  TO  GOVERNOR'S  RESIDENCE      .         .         "  41 

GOVERNOR'S  RESIDENCE "  43 

POLICE  BARRACK       .         .         .         .         .         .         "  45 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CATHEDRAL           .         .         .         ««  47 

TRINITY  CHURCH       ......"  49 

POLICE  HOSPITAL      .         .         .         .         .         .         ««  51 

ENTRANCE  TO  TRINITY  CHURCH        .         .         .         ««  53 

ENTRANCE  TO  COUNTRY  RESIDENCE,  SANTA  CRUZ     "  55 

ST.  JOSEPH'S     .......-<  57 

MAP  OF  TRINIDAD ««  61 

HIGH  STREET,  SAN  FERNANDO           .         .         .         "  65 

NEWLY  ARRIVED  COOLIES          .         .         .         ,         ««  73 

HINDU  PRIESTS          ......«<  77 


x  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

I'AGB 

COOLIE  BELLE Facing    79 

COOLIE  MAN  AND  WIFE "         81 

NEGRO  TYPES "83 

ROAD  AND  RIVER  OF  CAURA     .         .         .         .  "         97 

MARACAS  WATERFALL       .         .         .         .         .  "         99 

WASHING  CLOTHES  IN  RIVER    .         .         .         .  "103 

COOLIES  IN  CANE  FIELD "107 

TRINIDAD  PITCH  LAKE  —  A  SOFT  SPOT  .         .  "       117 

NEGRO  HUT "120 

INDIAN  WOMAN,  MACAREO  RIVER     .         .         .  "       123 

CARIB  INDIAN   .         .         .         .         .         .         .  "125 

INDIAN  GRAVES,  MACAREO  RIVER     .         .         .  ««       127 

OLD  SPANISH  CATHEDRAL,  BOLIVAR          .         .  •«       129 

LAGOON  IN  REAR  OF  BOLIVAR  .         .         .         .  "       131 

PRINCIPAL  BUSINESS  STREET,  BOLIVAR      .         .  "       133 

SUBURBS  OF  BOLIVAR ««       135 

MAP  OF  DELTA  OF  THE  ORINOCO     .         .         .  "136 

COUNTRY  RESIDENCE,  BOLIVAR                  .         .  "       139 

SHIPPING  PITCH  FROM  THE  DEPOSIT         .         .  "       145 
TERMINUS  OF  RAILWAY,  PITCH  LAKE,  VENEZUELA   "       149 

ST.  GEORGE,  GRENADA     .         .         .         .         .  "159 

FRUITS  OF  GRENADA         .         .         .         .         .  "165 

ST.  VINCENT     .                           .  "       167 


STARK'S   GUIDE   BOOK 


AND 


HISTORY   OF   TRINIDAD. 


CHAPTER    I. 

DISCOVERY    AND    SETTLEMENT    OF    THE    ISLAND. 

Trinidad  is  best  known  in  the  United  States  in 
connection  with  the  asphalt  used  in  paving  the 
streets  of  nearly  all  the  large  cities  of  the  country, 
which  is  obtained  from  the  Pitch  Lake  in  this 
island.  Its  name  and  location,  however,  have 
lately  been  confounded  with  that  of  the  small, 
uninhabited,  rocky  island  of  Trinidade,  off  the 
coast  of  Brazil,  since  the  controversy  arose  between 
that  country  and  England  concerning  its  ownership. 

Trinidad  was  discovered  by  Columbus  on  his 
third  voyage  of  discovery.  It  was  then  he  dis- 
covered the  continent  of  America  without  knowing 
the  fact,  all  his  past  discoveries  having  been  islands. 

This  lovely  island  is  situated  about  10°  north  of 
the  equator,  between  the  6 1 st  and  62d  degrees,  west 
longitude,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  Caribbean 
Sea.  It  is  only  separated  from  the  Venezuelan 
coast  of  South  America  by  the  Gulf  of  Paria,  and 
the  narrow  passages  or  channels  of  the  Bocas.  It 
is  the  largest  of  the  British  West  India  Islands, 


4  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

except  Jamaica,  being  about  fifty-five  miles  long 
and  forty  broad,  with  an  area  of  1,750  square  miles 
of  territory. 

DISCOVERY    BY    COLUMBUS. 

Trinity  Sunday,  in  the  year  1498,  fell  on  the  last 
day  of  July.  On  that  day  there  was  not  more  than 
one  cask  of  sweet  water  remaining  in  each  of  the 
six  leaky  ships  of  Columbus.  The  parching  heat 
had  opened  the  seams  of  his  vessels;  they  were 
momentarily  in  danger  of  sinking:  and  much  need 
there  was  to  steer  to  a  harbor  where  they  might  be 
careened  and  recalked,  where  provisions  might  be 
procured  and  the  water-casks  might  be  refilled. 
The  distress  of  the  mariners  was  pitiful ;  day  after 
day  had  passed,  and  still  no  land  appeared  in  sight. 
In  his  anxiety,  the  admiral  made  a  vow  to  name 
the  first  country  he  should  discover  in  honor  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  if  he  were  shown  the  blessed  land 
that  day. 

About  mid-day  a  sailor  at  the  mast-head  of  the 
admiral's  own  ship  beheld  dimly  the  summit  of 
three  mountains  rising  above  the  horizon.  On 
nearer  approach  Columbus  discovered  that  the 
three  great  hills  were  united  at  the  base,  thus 
figuring  to  his  mind  the  "  Three  in  One ; "  he 
was  reminded  of  his  vow,  and  accordingly  gave  to 
the  island  the  name  of  "  La  Trinidad,"  by  which  it 
is  known  until  this  day.  The  ships  of  Columbus 
entered  the  Gulf  of  Paria  from  the  south,  passing 
through  the  Serpents'  Mouths,  for  so  are  called 
the  channels  between  Trinidad  and  the  mainland. 
Tarrying  a  few  days  at  the  island  of  the  three 


AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD.  5 

mountains,  the  squadron  sailed  away  through  the 
Dragons'  Mouths  to  the  sea  again,  and  Colon  con- 
tinued on  his  voyage  of  discovery.  Prior  to  this, 
the  island  had  borne  the  Indian  name  of  "  lere," 
or  land  of  humming  birds.  The  natives  held  these 
little  creatures  in  the  greatest  veneration,  and  would 
on  no  account  allow  them  to  be  injured  or  de- 
stroyed. 

Since  Columbus'  day,  many  sea-faring  heroes 
have  entered  the  Gulf  of  Paria,  but  none  of  them 
half  so  grand  and  famous  as  the  one-armed,  one- 
eyed  sailor-man  who  passed  through  Boca  de 
Navios,  on  June  7,  1805,  in  the  frigate  Victory, 
one  of  a  fleet  of  thirteen  sail  that  had  chased  twenty- 
eight  French  and  Spanish  war-ships  from  the 
Straits  of  Gibraltar  to  the  Caribbean  Sea. 

SETTLEMENT    BY    THE    SPANIARDS. 

"  Had  Nelson,"  says  a  writer,  in  prophetic 
strain,  "  found  the  hostile  squadron  under  the  lee 
of  Trinidad,  the  mouths  of  the  Orinoco  would  now 
be  as  famous  in  naval  history  as  the  Delta  of  the 
Nile."  Not  finding  his  enemies  at  Trinidad,  he 
sought  them  at  Martinique,  whence  they  retreated 
like  flying-fish  before  a  hunting-shark.  He  had 
hoped  to  fight  them  where  Rodney  destroyed  the 
fleet  of  Count  de  Grasse ;  but  the  allied  navy 
escaped  to  sea,  and  so  he  hunted  them  back  to 
the  Mediterranean,  overtook  them  at  Trafalgar, 
won  a  hundred  monuments,  and  died,  leaving 
England  an  all  but  broken-hearted  nation. 

For  more  than  thirty  years  after  the  discovery 
of  the  island,  no  formal  attempt  to  take  possession 


6  S7'AXX'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

of  it  by  force  of  arms  was  made  by  Spain.  About 
the  end  of  that  period,  Don  Antonio  Sedeno,  then 
holding  the  office  of  Royal  Treasurer  of  Porto  Rico, 
proceeded  to  Spain,  and  obtained  a  license  for  the 
conquest  of  Trinidad,  the  King  at  the  same  time 
appointing  him,  by  letters  patent,  Governor  and 
Captain-General  of  the  island. 

Returning  to  Porto  Rico,  he  completed  his 
preparations,  and  sailed  for  Trinidad  early  in  the 
year  1530.  On  their  arrival,  Sedeno  and  his  fol- 
lowers were  well  received  by  the  native  Indians, 
whom  he  at  first  treated  with  consideration  and 
justice,  and  so  for  a  time  all  went  well.  Sedeno 
improved  this  short  period  of  peace  by  building 
a  fort,  and  otherwise  preparing  to  defend  himself 
and  his  followers  against  any  treachery  on  the  part 
of  the  Indians.  From  various  causes,  the  Span- 
iards soon  began  to  be  harsh  and  exacting.  This 
treatment  the  Indians  resented,  and  on  the  Span- 
iards attempting  to  use  force,  they  became  exas- 
perated and  fighting  began — fighting  which  lasted 
all  through  the  period  of  Sedeno's  rule,  and  con- 
tinued intermittingly  for  many  years  after.  Before 
long,  his  own  followers  also  became  discontented 
and  rebellious,  their  insubordination  amounting 

O 

sometimes  to  open  rebellion  against  his  authority. 
After  a  precarious  occupation  of  the  island  for 
a  period  of  about  ten  years,  during  which  he  ex- 
perienced many  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  being  often 
reduced  to  great  straits  and  exposed  to  imminent 
danger,  Sedeno  died  —  poisoried,  it  is  alleged,  by  a 
female  slave — while  on  a  visit  to  the  neighboring 
mainland.  From  the  death  of  Sedeno,  in  1540, 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  7 

little  or  nothing  of  an  authentic  nature  is  known 
of  the  history  of  Trinidad  until  the  arrival,  in  1 584, 
of  Don  Antonio  de  Berrio  y  Oruna,  an  honest  and 
upright  man  of  great  energy  and  firmness  of  char- 
acter. Don  Antonio  de  Berrio,  although  holding 
no  direct  appointment  from  the  Spanish  Crown, 
appears  to  have  considered  that  he  had  been 
specially  appointed  by  the  Captain-General  of  New 
Grenada  (the  famous  Gonzalo  Ximenes  de  Que- 
sada)  to  prosecute  the  search  for,  and  conquest  of, 
the  fabled  El  Dorado.  As  this  was  believed  to  be 
situated  in  the  province  of  Guiana,  he  had  ample 
authority  to  select  Trinidad  as  the  base  of  his 
operations.  With  this  object  in  view,  he  obtained 
reinforcements  from  Margarita  and  Cumana,  and 
with  their  aid,  succeeded  in  subduing  many  of  the 
Indian  tribes  who  had  resisted  his  predecessor,  and 
so  secured  a  tolerably  strong  footing  in  the  island. 

CAPTURED    BY     SIR    WALTER    RALEIGH. 

Finding  that,  from  its  situation  on  the  shore  of 
the  Gulf  of  Paria,  the  town  of  Puerto  de  los  His- 
panoles  (Port-of-Spain)  was  constantly  exposed  to 
attacks  from  the  corsairs  who  infested  the  Gulf,  he 
decided  to  build  another  town  some  six  miles  in- 
land. The  site  chosen,  on  rising  ground  two  miles 
above  the  junction  of  the  St.  Joseph  and  Caroni 
rivers,  was  well  adapted  for  the  purpose.  To  this 
town  De  Berrio  gave  the  name  of  San  Jose  de 
Oruna,  making  it  at  the  same  time  the  capital,  a 
position  which  it  continued  to  hold  till  within  a  few 
years  of  the  capture  of  the  island  by  the  British. 

For  some  years  previous  to  this  date  and  for 


8  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

many  years  afterwards,  owing  to  the  wide-spread 
opinion  that  El  Dorado,  with  its  golden  city  of 
Manoa,  was  to  be  found  somewhere  in  the  near 
vicinity  of  the  great  river  Orinoco,  many  expedi- 
tions in  search  of  this  grand  prize  touched  at 
Trinidad,  and  it  was  during  the  occupation  of  the 
island  by  De  Berrio  that  one  of  these,  commanded 
by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  entered  the  Gulf  of  Paria. 
Sir  Walter  had,  in  the  previous  year,  sent  out 
Captain  Widdhon  with  the  object  of  obtaining 
information  respecting  El  Dorado.  During  his 
stay  in  the  island,  eight  of  his  crew,  who  had  been 
induced  by  the  Indians  to  accompany  them  on  a 
deer  hunt,  were  never  again  heard  of,  the  Indians 
alleging  that  they  had  been  killed  by  a  party  of 
Spanish  soldiers  posted  in  ambush.  Whatever 
representations  Widdhon  may  have  made  to  De 
Berrio,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  taken  any  steps 
either  to  discover  the  murderers  of  his  men  or  to 
bring  them  to  punishment.  But  the  sequel  will 
show  how  soon  the  avenger  appeared  on  the  scene, 
and  how  savage  and  merciless  was  his  retaliation. 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  entered  the  Gulf  on  the  2  id 
of  March,  1595,  and  soon  after  came  to  anchor 
off  Puerto  de  los  Hispanoles.  De  Berrio,  who 
had  received  Captain  Widdhon  with  every  show  of 
friendliness,  and  granted  him  permission  to  obtain 
the  water  and  other  supplies  he  stated  he  was  in 
need  of,  extended  to  Sir  Walter  a  most  favorable 
reception.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  evident  that  he 
suspected  the  intentions  of  the  English,  for  he  sent 
to  Margarita  and  Cumana,  asking  for  immediate 
reinforcements.  Notwithstanding  his  favorable 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  9 

reception  and  his  apparent  good  faith  with  the 
Spaniards,  Sir  Walter  entered  into  secret  commu- 
nication with  the  Indians,  and  after  obtaining  full 
information  as  to  the  route  to  San  Jose  (where 
De  Berrio  was  then  staying),  the  small  number  of 
soldiers  in  the  island,  and  other  matters,  he  decided 
to  attack  De  Berrio  and  his  town.  Taking  advan- 
tage of  a  favorable  opportunity,  he  surprised  the 
guard  of  Port-of-Spain  in  the  evening,  and,  having 
put  the  soldiers  to  the  sword,  he  sent  forth  Captain 
Colfield  with  sixty  men  to  attack  San  Jose,  follow- 
ing, himself  soon  after  with  forty  more.  The  town 
was  taken  at  daybreak,  and  set  on  fire  at  the  request 
of  the  Indians,  De  Berrio  being  made  prisoner 
while  fighting  bravely  at  the  head  of  his  men. 

Sir  Walter  then  returned  to  Port-of-Spain,  bring- 
ing with  him  De  Berrio  and  one  of  his  lieutenants 
as  prisoners.  In  view  of  the  plea  that  this  other- 
wise totally  unjustifiable  attack  was  made  in  order 
to  punish  the  Spaniards  for  the  alleged  murder,  in 
the  previous  year,  of  the  eight  men  of  Widdhon's 
crew,  it  is  only  fair  to  state  that  Sir  Walter  admits 
himself  that  the  only  evidence  he  had  against  the 
Spaniards  was  that  of  an  Indian  Cacique,  who  was 
one  of  their  bitterest  enemies,  and  who,  at  the  risk 
of  his  life,  went  on  board  Raleigh's  vessel  in  order 
to  incite  him  to  attack  them.  Raleigh  doubtless 
felt  the  weakness  of  any  plea  resting  on  such  evi- 
dence, and  he  therefore  fell  back  on  the  necessities 
of  his  position. 

He  says  :  "  To  depart  400  or  500  miles  from  my 
ships,  and  leave  a  garrison  in  my  back,  interested 
in  the  same  enterprise,  which  daily  expected 


10  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

supplies  from  Spain,  I  should  have  savoured  very 
much  of  an  ass."  Having,  as  we  have  seen,  sum- 
marily disposed  of  the  "garrison  in  his  back," 
Raleigh  now  set  out  on  what  was  the  real  object 
of  the  expedition,  namely,  the  search  for  the 
El  Dorado.  He  took  De  Berrio  with  him,  doubt- 
less in  the  hope  of  obtaining  from  him  valuable 
information  in  regard  to  the  wonderful  land  of 
gold,  in  the  existence  of  which  they  both  seem  to 
have  had  implicit  faith.  This  expedition,  like  all 
the  others,  ended  in  failure,  and  Sir  Walter  with 
his  prisoners  returned  to  Trinidad. 

When  Sir  Walter  left  the  island  to  return  to 
Europe,  De  Berrio  was  released,  and  again  re- 
sumed the  governorship.  Being,  however,  still 
firmly  bent  on  the  discovery  and  conquest  of 
El  Dorado,  he  decided  to  place  one  of  his  lieu- 
tenants in  command  of  Trinidad,  and  to  take  up 
his  residence  at  San  Tome  on  the  mainland,  as 
being  a  better  position  from  which  to  prosecute 
his  life-long  purpose.  After  many  failures  and 
misfortunes,  there  he  died — disappointed,  if  not 
broken-hearted. 

The  belief  in  El  Dorado,  with  its  golden  city  of 
Manoa,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  much  affected 
by  the  failure  of  Raleigh  or  the  death  of  the  brave 
but  unfortunate  De  Berrio.  Other  expeditions 
followed,  and  towards  the  end  of  1617  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  again  returned  to  Trinidad.  Entering  the 
Gulf  by  the  Serpents'  Mouth  (Boca  de  la  Sierpe)  or 
southern  passage,  he  brought  his  ships  to  anchor 
under  Punta  de  los  Gallos  at  the  southwestern 
extremity  of  the  island,  from  which  an  expedition 


AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD.  1 1 

under  command  of  Sir  Lawrence  Keymis  was 
despatched  to  attack  the  Spanish  town  of  San 
Tome.  The  town  was  taken  by  storm  after  a 
stubborn  resistance,  and  the  expedition  ascended 
the  Orinoco,  in  the  hope  of  finding  provisions  and 
discovering  gold.  Finding  neither,  they  rowed 
down  the  river  and  returned  to  Trinidad,  where 
Sir  Lawrence  Keymis  was  so  scornfully  received 
by  Raleigh  that  he  committed  suicide.  With  the 
failure  of  this  expedition  and  its  tragic  sequel,  the 
long-continued  search  for  El  Dorado  may  be  said 
to  have  come  to  an  end,  and  the  whole  story  of 
its  existence  was  in  a  few  years  relegated  to  the 
realm  of  myths  and  fables. 

Strange  though  it  may  appear,  this  phantom 
land  of  golden  promise  which  had  been  the  day- 
dream of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  the  many  other 
adventurous  spirits  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
which,  like  a  golden  "will-o'-the-wisp,"  had  allured 
so  many  to  endure  hardship,  danger,  and  often 
cruel  death  in  its  pursuit,  has,  in  our  days,  proved 
to  be  a  reality.  The  Indians'  stories  of  the  lake 
with  the  golden  sands,  on  whose  banks  stood  the 
fabled  city  of  Manoa  with  its  untold  stores  of  gold, 
and  which  the  Spaniards  located  in  the  province 
of  Guiana,  have  received  singular  confirmation  by 
the  discovery  some  thirty  years  ago  of  the  rich 
and  valuable  gold  mines  of  Caratal  in  Venezuelan 
Guiana,  by  the  subsequent  discovery  of  gold  in 
both  Dutch  and  French  Guiana,  and  again,  quite 
recently,  by  the  discovery  in  British  Guiana  of 
a  gold  district  which  promises  to  equal,  if  not 
exceed,  the  famous  Caratal  district  in  its  wealth 
of  precious  metal. 


12  STAKE'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

The  history  of  Trinidad,  during  the  two  hundred 
years  that  elapsed  between  the  death  of  De  Berrio 
and  its  capture  by  the  Briiish,  presents  few  features 
likely  to  prove  interesting  to  general  readers. 

In  addition  to  being  successively  attacked  by 
the  Dutch  in  1640,  the  British  under  Sir  Tobias 
Bridges  in  1672,  and  the  French  under  Marquis 
de  Maintenon  in  1677,  the  island  suffered  severely 
from  the  frequent  raids  of  roving  adventurers, 
who,  although  described  as  buccaneers,  were  in 
reality  little  better  than  pirates.  Although  Trini- 
dad as  a  Spanish  colony  was  so  unfortunate,  and 
its  population  had  so  dwindled  that,  in  1773,  there 
were  in  the  whole  island  only  162  male  adults, 
exclusive  of  slaves  and  Indians,  and  the  total 
revenue  was  $221,  or  less  than  48  pounds  sterling. 

COLONIZED    BY    THE    FRENCH. 

In  1778,  a  French  colonist  resident  in  Grenada, 
M.  Roume  de  St.  Laurent,  paid  a  visit  to  Trini- 
dad, and  was  so  struck  with  its  many  and  great 
natural  resources,  and  the  extraordinary  fertility 
of  its  soil,  that  he  decided  not  only  to  settle  in  the 
island  himself,  of  which  he  gave  an  earnest  by  the 
immediate  purchase  of  land  at  Diego  Martin,  but 
to  do  all  he  could  to  induce  his  countrymen  and 
others  to  follow  his  example.  He  drew  up  a 
liberal  scheme  of  colonization,  which,  after  many 
difficulties  and  delays,  was  approved  by  the  Court 
of  Spain;  and  a  new  Cedula  of  Colonization  was 
signed  at  Madrid  on  the  24th  of  November,  1783. 

This  Cedula  was  brought  to  Trinidad  by  one 
who  was  destined  to  be  the  last  of  its  long  line 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  13 

of  Spanish  Governors.  Don  Jose  Maria  Chacon, 
appointed  some  time  previously  Governor  and 
Captain  General  of  the  island,  arrived  in  Septem- 
ber, 1784.  He  was,  to  use  the  words  of  another, 
"  a  man  of  ability  and  education,  honorable,  philan- 
thropic and  intelligent,  but  wanting  in  decision 
and  strength  of  mind."  He  spoke  both  French 
and  English,  and  was,  in  all  respects,  specially  well 
qualified  to  carry  into  execution  the  scheme  of  St. 
Laurent;  and  he  lost  no  time  in  doing  so.  The 
Cedula,  translated  into  French  and  English,  was 
published  soon  after  his  arrival,  and  copies  circulated 
in  the  neighboring  English  and  French  colonies. 

The  real  colonization  of  the  island  dates  from 
the  promulgation  of  this  Cedula,  the  success  of 
which  is  shown  by  the  fact  that,  during  the  five 
years,  1784—1789,  the  population  had  increased 
from  1,000  to  10,422.  The  large  majority  of 
these  immigrants  were  of  French  descent,  so  that 
the  island,  although  still  a  Spanish  possession, 
soon  became  virtually  French  in  population.  A 
further  increase  to  the  French  element  in  the  popu- 
lation took  place  in  1793,  due  to  a  considerable 
immigration  from  San  Domingo,  caused  by  the 
terrible  events  that  occurred  there  in  June  of  that 
year.  These  new  comers,  if  not  all  Royalists  pur 
rang,  were  all  staunch  upholders  of  Monarchical 
government.  A  year  or  two  later,  on  the  capture 
of  the  French  islands  by  the  British  forces,  another 
addition  to  the  French  element  was  caused  by  the 
arrival  of  immigrants  from  those  islands,  nearly  all 
of  whom  were  Republicans  of  the  most  pronounced 
character.  And  thus  it  happened  that  a  colony 


i4  STARK 'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

which  had  never  belonged  to  France  became  largely 
peopled  by  persons  of  French  descent,  many  of 
them  holding  diametrically  opposite  political  views. 
To  this  hostility  of  opinions  may  be  traced  much 
of  the  turbulence  and  excitement,  and  many  of 
the  actual  disturbances,  which  marked  the  closing 
years  of  the  British  rule  in  the  island. 

Governor  Chacon  reorganized  the  whole  adminis- 
tration of  the  colony.  Royal  decrees  were  issued, 
reducing  the  duties  on  various  kinds  of  goods, 
and  making  permanent  privileges  which  had  been 
granted  for  a  limited  time  only.  Encouraged  by 
the  success  of  the  Cedula,  and  anxious  to  promote 
in  every  way  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the 
largely  increasing  numbers  over  whom  he  ruled, 
Governor  Chacon  was  busily  engaged  in  schemes 
of  further  advancement  and  improvement,  when 
he  learned  of  the  somewhat  sudden  but  not  unex- 
pected approach  of  that  expedition  which  was  to 
result  in  the  transfer  of  the  island  from  the  Span- 
ish to  the  British  Crown. 

CONQUERED    BY    THE    BRITISH. 

This  expedition  consisted  of  a  British  fleet  of 
seven  ships  of  the  line,  and  thirteen  smaller  vessels, 
under  command  of  Admiral  Harvey,  having  on 
board  General  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby  with  a 
land  force  of  nearly  8,000  men.  While  it  must 
be  admitted  that  Governor  Chacon  had  made  no 
defensive  preparations,  yet  it  is  not  easy  to  see 
what  defence  was  possible.  To  meet  the  power- 
ful armament  of  the  British,  Chacon  had  under 
his  command  barely  500  regular  Spanish  troops. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  15 

It  is  true  that  a  Spanish  squadron  of  four  ships  of 
the  line,  and  a  frigate,  under  command  of  Admiral 
Ruiz  de  Apodaca,  was  anchored  in  Chaguaramas 
Bay;  but  the  crews  of  these  vessels  had  been  greatly 
reduced  by  sickness  and  death.  The  British  fleet 
entered  the  Gulf  of  Paria  in  the  afternoon  of  the 
1 6th  of  February,  1797,  and  took  up  a  position  so 
as  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  Spanish  squadron. 
Admiral  Apodaca  immediately  assembled  a  Coun- 
cil of  War  of  the  captains  of  the  vessels  under  his 
command,  and  it  was  unanimously  agreed  that  as 
escape  was  impossible  in  the  face  of  so  vastly 
superior  a  force,  the  ships  should  be  burned  rather 
than  allowed  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
The  crews  were  landed  during  the  evening,  and 
shortly  after  midnight  the  ships  were  set  on  fire 
and  burned  fiercely  until  almost  daybreak.  One 
line  of  battle-ship,  the  San  Damaso,  was  captured, 
the  flames  having  been  extinguished  by  the  crews 
of  two  of  the  British  ships. 

During  the  forenoon  the  British  troops  were 
landed,  and  advanced  upon  Port-of-Spain.  The 
only  show  of  resistance  was  at  a  point  about  two 
miles  outside  the  town,  where  a  few  shots  were 
exchanged  with  a  party  of  Spanish  troops  sent  out 
to  reconnoitre.  The  British  troops  continued  their 
march,  and,  passing  to  the  north  of  the  town,  took 
up  a  commanding  position  on  the  Laventille  hills. 
At  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby  sent  an  officer  with  a  flag  of  truce  to  the 
Spanish  headquarters.  This  officer  was  instructed 
to  point  out  the  superiority  of  the  British  forces 
and  the  impossibility  of  resistance,  and  to  offer 


1 6  Sl'AXX'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

Governor  Chacon  an  honorable  capitulation.  A 
conference  was  held  next  morning  when  the  terms 
of  surrender  were  agreed  upon,  and  before  the 
close  of  the  day,  i8th  of  February,  1797,  .the 
capitulation  was  signed,  the  Spanish  troops  laid 
down  their  arms,  and  the  island  became  a  British 
possession. 

About  two  months  after  the  capitulation,  Sir 
Ralph  Abercromby  left  the  colony,  leaving  as 
Governor  and  Captain-General  thereof  his  aide-de- 
camp, Lieutenant-Colonel  Picton.  The  responsi- 
bilities and  difficulties  of  the  position,  to  which 
Colonel  Picton  was  thus  appointed,  were  such  as 
would  have  deterred  any  man  of  less  firmness  of 
character  from  accepting  it.  Not  only  was  the 
island  a  conquered  country,  with  a  population 
almost  entirely  alien,  but  that  population  was 
composed  of  a  motley  aggregation  of  different  races 
and  nationalities,  divided  into  hostile  sections  — 
all  more  or  less  dominated  by  the  strong  national 
antipathies  and  violent  political  animosities  of  the 
period. 

GENERAL  PICTON's  RULE. 

Such  were  the  people  over  which  Picton  was 
called  to  rule,  and  among  whom  he  was  instructed 
"  to  execute  Spanish  law  as  well  as  he  could,  and 
do  justice  according  to  his  conscience."  But  Pic- 
ton was  one  of  those  men  whom  no  dangers  daunt, 
and  whose  energy  and  determination  overcome  all 
difficulties  ;  and,  with  all  that  firmness  which  so 
marked  a  feature  of  his  character,  he  set  to  work 
to  bring  order  out  of  chaos,  and  to  compel  respect 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  17 

for,  and  obedience  to,  the  existing  law — such  as  it 
was.  Although,  like  all  the  military  men  of  the 
time,  a  strict  and  stern  disciplinarian,  he  was  never- 
theless an  energetic  and  able  administrator,  and  his 
government  of  the  colony,  under  most  trying  and 
difficult  circumstances,  during  six  of  the  stormiest 
years  of  its  history,  if  marked  by  acts  of  stern  but 
needed  repression  and  punishment,  was  also  dis- 
tinguished by  great  administrative  ability.  The 
population  of  the  colony,  when  he  assumed  the 
government  in  1797,  was  17,643  ;  when  he  left,  in 
1803,  it  had  increased  to  29,154,  while  the  exports 
of  sugar,  then  as  now,  the  staple  product  of  the 
island,  had  increased  from  75,177  cwts.  to  142,982 
cwts. 

To  attempt  a  description,  however  brief,  of  the 
troubles  that  occurred  just  before  Picton  left  Trini- 
dad, of  his  subsequent  trial,  of  his  ultimate  acquittal, 
of  his  heroic  bravery  during  the  Peninsular  cam- 
paign, and  of  his  death  on  the  field  of  Waterloo, 
"  while  gloriously  leading  his  division  to  a  charge 
with  bayonets,"  would  be  to  go  far  beyond  the 
scope  of  the  present  sketch.  Nor  is  it  possible  to 
do  more  than  notice  very  briefly  the  leading  events 
which  have  marked  the  administration  of  the  more 
prominent  of  Picton's  successors. 

During  the  ten  years  immediately  following  Pic- 
ton's  administration,  the  colony  continued  to  be 
governed  by  military  men.  At  the  end  of  that 
period,  however,  the  whole  aspect  of  international 
affairs  in  Europe  had  so  changed  as  to  permit  of, 
if  indeed  it  did  not  suggest,  some  deviation  from 
the  strictly  military  system  of  government  hitherto 


1 8  STARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

existing  in  the  West  Indian  colonies  ;  while  the 
condition  and  circumstances  of  Trinidad  were  such 
as  to  call  for  an  able  and  progressive  civil  adminis- 
tration, rather  than  a  strong  military  one. 

GOVERNOR    WOODFORD. 

Under  these  circumstances,  the  selection  of  Sir 
Ralph  James  Woodford,  Baronet,  to  be  the  first 
civilian  Governor  of  the  colony,  was  alike  fortunate 
for  it  and  creditable  to  the  Home  Government. 
Sir  Ralph  arrived  on  the  i4th  of  June,  1813,  and 
at  once  took  over  the  governor  from  his  prede- 
cessor, General  Monroe.  He  belonged  to  a  good 
old  English  family,  was  graceful  and  dignified  in 
person,  and,  although  somewhat  haughty  in  man- 
ner, was  always  accessible  and  ready  to  receive  all 
who  wished  to  see  him.  Young,  active  and  ener- 
getic, he  accepted  nothing  at  second-hand,  but  went 
everywhere,  saw  everything,  and  made  his  own 
enquiries.  In  this  way  he  not  only  obtained  a 
personal  knowledge  of  the  different  districts  of  the 
island  and  their  various  wants,  but  also  made  him- 
self acquainted  with  the  views  and  feelings  of  all 
classes  of  the  inhabitants.  Under  his  administration 
the  colony  underwent  a  complete  transformation. 
By  his  own  exemplary  life  and  character,  as  well 
as  by  precept  and  counsel,  he  did  much  to  raise 
the  social  and  moral  tone  of  the  community.  He 
brought  all  schools  under  Government  supervision 
and  control,  and  issued  a  code  of  "  Rules  for 
Schools"  which,  for  conciseness  and  brevity  as 
well  as  in  several  other  particulars,  might  well  serve 
as  a  model  for  the  educationists  of  the  present 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  19 

day.  He  encouraged  agriculture,  stimulated  com- 
merce, and  greatly  improved  both  the  internal  and 
external  means  of  communication.  It  is  to  his 
taste  and  foresight  that  Port-of-Spain  owes  the 
width  and  regularity  of  its  streets  as  well  as  its  two 
beautiful  squares.  He  laid  the  foundation  stones 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral,  the  Anglican 
(Trinity)  Cathedral,  and  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  of  St.  Joseph,  all  of  which  he  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  completed  during  his  term 
of  government.  It  is  to  him  also  that  the  colony  is 
indebted  for  the  formation  of  the  Botanic  Gardens 
at  St.  Ann's — now  considered  one  of  the  sights 
of  the  colony. 

There  is  one  fact  connected  with  the  period  of 
Sir  Ralph  Woodford's  government  that,  perhaps 
more  than  any  other,  shows  the  progressive  spirit 
that  animated  him,  viz.:  the  formation,  in  1817, 
of  the  "Trinidad  Steamboat  Company."  The 
company  was  stated  to  be  "under  the  patronage  of 
His  Excellency  the  Governor  and  the  illustrious 
Board  of  Cabildo,"  and  both  the  Board  and  His 
Excellency  became  shareholders.  Although  to  a 
large  extent  a  commercial  venture — all  the  principal 
merchantile  firms  being  shareholders — yet,  to  the 
encouragement  and  support  of  Sir  Ralph,  is  due, 
in  great  measure,  the  ultimate  success  of  the  under- 
taking, resulting  as  it  did  in  the  building  of  the 
steamer  Woodford,  which  began  to  ply  between 
Port-of-Spain  and  San  Fernando  on  the  2Oth  of 
December,  1818.  This  fact  is  all  the  more  note- 
worthy, seeing  that  not  only  was  the  Woodford 
the  first  steamer  to  ply  in  West  Indian  waters, 


20  STARK 'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

but  that  her  first  trip  in  the  Gulf  of  Paria  was 
made  only  six  years  after  Henry  Bell's  Comet  had 
begun  to  ply  on  the  Clyde,  and  within  three  years 
of  the  first  appearance  of  a  steamer  on  the  Thames. 
Sir  Ralph  Woodford  left  for  England,  on  sick 
leave,  in  April,  1828,  but  did  not  reach  his  desti- 
nation, having  died  at  sea  on  the  i6th  of  May. 

LORD   HARRIS'   RULE. 

Eighteen  years  afterwards,  on  the  22d  of  May, 
1846,  Lord  Harris  arrived  as  Governor  of  the 
colony.  During  these  eighteen  years,  the  emanci- 
pation of  the  slaves  throughout  the  British  West 
Indian  colonies  had  taken  place,  an  event  which, 
as  is  well  known,  was  followed  by  an  immediate 
scarcity  of  labor  and  a  consequent  depression  in  the 
sugar  industry  throughout  these  colonies.  Trini- 
dad, owing  to  the  comparatively  small  number  of 
its  laboring  population,  and  to  the  almost  unlimited 
field  for  squatting  afforded  by  its  thousands  of  acres 
of  virgin  soil,  suffered  more  severely  than  any  of 
the  neighboring  islands  from  the  effects  of  this 
want  of  labor. 

It  was  indeed  fortunate  for  Trinidad  that  at  such 
a  time  the  government  had  been  intrusted  to  one 
whose  great  ability  was  more  than  equal  to  the 
situation — critical  and  well-nigh  desperate  though 
it  was — whose  confidence  in  the  great  natural 
resources  and  wonderful  capabilities  of  the  colony 
never  wavered,  and  whose  high  position,  as  a  peer 
of  the  realm,  gave  such  weight  to  his  opinions  as 
to  make  them  almost  invariably  all-powerful  at 
the  Colonial  Office.  Lord  Harris,  as  has  already 


STAKX'S  GUIDE  BOOK  21 

been  seen,  fully  realized  the  critical  position  of 
affairs;  and,  although  the  remedy  proposed 'by 
him  —  Indian  immigration — had  been  suggested 
many  years  previously,  and  had  actually  been  com- 
menced before  his  arrival,  still  it  is  to  his  persistent 
efforts  that  the  colony  owes  the  inauguration  of 
that  improved  system  of  Indian  immigration,  which, 
with  the  modifications  suggested  by  later  experience, 
has  been  continued  up  to  the  present  time. 

A  system  which  involved  the  transport  of  immi- 
grants from  such  a  distance  was  naturally  a  costly 
one,  particularly  at  the  outset,  and  it  was  only  by 
Lord  Harris'  all-powerful  advocacy  and  the  un- 
flagging zeal  of  the  then  Attorney-General,  the 
late  Charles  William  Warner,  that  the  difficult 
task  of  providing  ways  and  means  to  carry  out  the 
scheme  was  at  length  successfully  accomplished. 
Whatever  differences  of  opinion  may  now  exist  in 
regard  to  the  further  continuation  of  Indian  immi- 
gration, there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  necessity 
which  called  it  into  existence,  or  the  undoubted 
benefit  it  has  proved  to  the  colony. 

It  is  not,  however,  in  connection  with  immi- 
gration alone  that  Lord  Harris  will  always  be 
remembered  as  one  of  Trinidad's  best  and  ablest 
Governors.  He  left  many  other  mementos  of 
the  deep  interest  he  took  in  the  material  and  moral 
welfare  of  the  colony,  and  of  the  marked  ability 
and  success  of  his  administration  of  its  affairs 
during  seven  years  of  great  depression,  com- 
mercial as  well  as  agricultural.  He  was  the  first 
to  introduce  an  organized  system  of  primary 
education. 


22  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

It  is  to  Lord  Harris  that  the  colony  owes  the 
introduction  of  municipal  institutions  similar  to 
those  existing  in  the  mother  country,  as  well  as 
the  division  of  the  island  into  counties,  ward  unions, 
and  wards,  and  the  inauguration  of  the  ward  sys- 
tem of  local  government,  under  which  each  ward 
raised  its  own  revenue  by  levying  rates,  etc.,  while 
the  expenditure  was  controlled  by  a  Board  of 
Auditors  elected  annually  by  the  rate-payers. 
The  ward  system  has  since  undergone  many  and 
sweeping  changes,  and,  as  at  present  existing,  can 
scarcely  be  said  to  be  more  than  a  shadow  of  its 
former  self,  or  of  local  government,  properly  so 
called. 

GOVERNOR     HAMILTON. 

Thirteen  years  after  Lord  Harris  had  left  the 
colony,  Sir  Arthur  Hamilton  Gordon,  then  Gov- 
ernor of  New  Brunswick,  was  appointed  to  the 
governorship  of  Trinidad.  Sir  Arthur  arrived  in 
the  colony  on  the  9th  of  November,  1866,  and 
although  his  administration  was  a  short  one,  lasting 
only  till  June,  1870,  it  was  one  of  great  activity 
and  marked  progress.  Of  the  many  important 
measures  introduced  during  his  administration,  the 
one  by  which,  more  than  any  other,  his  name  is 
inseparably  linked  with  the  history  of  Trinidad, 
is  the  Crown  Lands'  Ordinance,  passed  in  October, 
1868.  By  this  enactment  he  threw  open  the  Crown 
lands  of  the  colony,  the  natural  result  of  which 
was  the  increase  both  of  revenue  and  cultivation 
—an  increase  which,  with  all  its  other  benefits, 
both  to  the  Government  and  the  people,  has  been 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  23 

more  or  less  steadily  maintained  ever  since.  Al- 
though this  measure  was  strongly  opposed  at  the 
time,  still  such  have  been  the  wonderful  results 
accruing  from  it,  that  even  its  bitterest  opponents 
now  readily  admit  the  greater  wisdom  and  clearer 
foresight  that  induced  Sir  Arthur  to  carry  it  through 
in  the  face  of  much  opposition. 

Of  Sir  Arthur's  numerous  successors,  the  ma- 
jority held  office  for  short  periods  only,  the  two 
longest  administrations  having  been  those  of  Sir 
Henry  Turner  Irving  (1874— 1880)  and  Sir  William 
Robinson  (1885—1891).  The  former  remodelled 
and  improved  several  branches  of  the  Public  Ser- 
vice, established  the  Volunteer  Force,  and  further 
amended  the  system  of  primary  education,  first 
introduced  by  Lord  Harris,  and  subsequently 
amended  by  Sir  Arthur  Gordon.  The  latter  took 
a  marked  interest  in  the  development  of  the  agri- 
cultural resources  of  the  colony,  established  Dis- 
trict Agricultural  Boards  with  a  Central  Board 
meeting  in  Port-of-Spain,  and  by  exhibitions, 
prizes,  and  other  means,  endeavored  to  stimulate 
agriculture  generally,  and  to  encourage  the  culti- 
vation of  a  greater  variety  of  products.  He  estab- 
lished a  fortnightly  steam  service  round  the  island, 
thereby  greatly  facilitating  communication  with 
the  outlying  districts.  Sir  William  must  also  be 
credited  with  largely  increasing  the  revenue,  and 
that  without  any  addition  to  the  burdens  of  the 
tax-payers  ;  for,  notwithstanding  the  wide  differ- 
ences of  opinion  that  exist  as  to  his  policy  in  regard 
to  the  Pitch  Lake,  the  fact  remains,  that  when  he 
assumed  the  government,  in  1885,  the  total  annual 


24  STARK' 'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

revenue  derived  from  that  valuable  Crown  property 
was  only  1,574  pounds  ;  whereas,  when  he  left  the 
colony,  in  1 8 9 1 ,  it  was  no  less  than  3 1 ,9 8  8  ;  while 
in  the  past  year  (1892)  it  amounted  to  37,232 
pounds,  or  within  434  pounds  of  the  total  charge, 
on  account  of  the  public  debt.  The  granting  of 
"  The  Concession,"  under  which  this  large  revenue 
has  accrued,  was  as  bitterly  opposed  as  Sir  Arthur 
Gordon's  Crown  Lands'  Ordinance  ;  but  it  is  more 
than  probable  that,  in  this  case  also,  the  results 
will,  before  long,  bring  home  conviction  even  to 
the  fiercest  of  the  anti-monopolists. 

Sir  Frederick  Napier  Broome  assumed  the 
government  of  this  island  on  the  I9th  of  August, 
1891.  He  has  shown  himself  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  the  future  development  of  the 
colony ;  his  views  and  opinions  were  equally  as 
liberal  as  those  of  his  predecessors.  He  has 
endeavored  in  every  way  to  induce  an  "  increasing 
occupation  of  the  island,"  by  the  extension  of  the 
railway  service,  and  other  means. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  25 


CHAPTER    II. 

HOW    TO    REACH    TRINIDAD  ;     COST    OF    LIVING, 
CONVEYANCES,    ETC. 

One  of  the  first  questions  that  will  arise  to  a 
person  intending  to  go  to  Trinidad  is,  How  shall 
we  get  there — what  are  the  ways  and  means  of 
reaching  the  island  ?  We  will,  therefore,  give  a 
statement  with  regard  to  the  different  line  of 
steamers  that  run  with  more  or  less  regularity  to 
Trinidad,  from  Europe  and  America. 

STEAMSHIP    LINES. 

The  most  direct  line  from  the  United  States  is 
the  "  Trinidad  Line,"  from  New  York  to  Trini- 
dad and  Grenada.  There  is  also  from  New  York 
the  Quebec  Steamship  Co.  and  the  Royal  Dutch 
West  India  Mail.  From  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
there  is  Pickford  and  Black's  Line,  sailing  from 
Halifax  via  Burmuda  and  the  Caribbee  Islands. 

There  are  more  steamers  from  Europe  than  from 
America.  There  is  the  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet 
Company,  sailing  from  Southampton  via  Barbador, 
St.  Lucia  and  Grenada.  The  "London  Direct" 
Line,  sailing  from  London,  calling  at  Dartmouth 
for  passengers.  West  India  and  Pacific  Steamship 
Company,  sailing  from  Liverpool ;  Harrison  Line, 
also  from  Liverpool ;  Clyde  Steamship  Company, 
from  Glasgow  direct  to  Trinidad.  From  France 


5TARKS  GUIDE  1«f  WEST  INDIES 


k     \ 

H\  *«. 


MAATINigUE    V^. 


ST.  VINCENT 
GRENADA* 


""•I*"'          t'/t^ 

J^pr^TtV<SpfM. 


,y> 


.l^ERAF 

«lL 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD,  27 

is  the  "  Compagnie  Generale  Transatlantique," 
sailing  from  St.  Nazaire,  Havre,  Bordeaux,  and 
Marseilles,  via  Martinique,  St.  Lucia,  and  South 
American  ports. 

Single  fare  from  United  States  and  Canada 
$60  and  upwards,  return  $100  and  more  accord- 
ing to  steamer  and  location  of  room.  From 
Europe  single  fare  is  $100,  and  return  $175  and 
upwards.  For  further  information  the  intending 
tourist  will  consult  the  advertisements  in  the  back 
part  of  this  book,  or  write  to  the  steamship 
companies. 

CURRENT    MONEY. 

Travellers  before  leaving  England  or  the 
States  should  obtain  a  letter  of  credit,  which  can 
be  drawn  on  at  all  the  West  Indian  branches  of 
the  Colonial  Bank.  This  will  be  advisable,  as 
each  British  colony  has  its  own  notes,  which  are 
not,  as  a  rule,  cashed  at  par  except  in  that  par- 
ticular colony.  English  gold  and  Bank  of  Eng- 
land notes  are  acceptable  at  par  everywhere. 
American  gold  is  at  i  per  cent,  discount,  and 
bank  notes  can  be  passed  only  at  a  great  discount. 

CONVEYANCE. 

If  a  person  intends  to  make  a  stay  of  two  or 
three  months,  it  would  be  well  to  purchase  a  sec- 
ond-hand buggv  and  harness  before  starting.  In 

OO . 

the  fall  of  the  year  they  can  be  obtained  very 
cheap,  and  the  freight  and  duty  on  same  are  not 
high.  If  they  are  bought  right  the  owner  can 
sell  them  for  twice  as  much  as  they  cost.  A 
pony  can  be  bought  for  $100,  and  if  he  is  well 


28  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

taken  care  of  he  will  do  good  service  and  will 
fetch  a  fair  price  when  sold.  Carriage  hire  is 
very  costly  in  Trinidad,  $5  being  charged  for  an 
ordinary  drive,  and  unless  you  own  your  outfit 
you  will  be  hampered  at  every  movement,  and 
will  have  to  hire  or  borrow  continually  if  you 
intend  to  see  all  there  is  to  be  seen  in  Trin- 
idad. Most  of  the  private  houses  of  any  size 
are  provided  with  stabling.  The  following  are 
the 

CAB    REGULATIONS,    PORT-OF—SPAIN. 

Fares  to  be  paid  for  any  Hackney  Carriage  hired  in 
Port-of-Spain,  or  within  one  mile  thereof. 

FARES    BY     DISTANCE. 

For  any  distance  not  exceeding  one  mile,  one 
shilling;  and  for  every  quarter  of  a  mile  beyond, 
three  pence.  Between  8  P.M.  and  6  A.M.  the 
charges  are  half  as  much  more. 

FARES    BY    TIME. 

For  any  time,  not  exceeding  one  hour^  four  shil- 
lings ;  and  for  every  subsequent  quarter  of  an 
hour,  nine  pence.  Between  8  P.M.  and  6  A.M. 
the  charge  is  four  shillings  for  the  first  hour,  and 
one  shilling  for  every  subsequent  quarter  of  an 
hour. 

Fares  to  be  paid  according  to  distance  or  time, 
at  the  option  of  the  hirer,  expressed  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  hiring ;  if  not  otherwise  ex- 
pressed, the  fare  to  be  paid  by  distance.  Provided 
that  no  driver  shall  be  compelled  to  hire  his 
carriage  for  a  time  fare  between  the  hours  of 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  29 

8  P.M.  and  6  A.M.  When  more  than  two 
persons  shall  be  carried  inside  a  carriage  drawn 
by  one  horse  only,  a  sixpence  extra  is  charged 
for  each  person  above  the  number.  Two  children 
under  ten  years  shall  be  considered  as  one  adult. 
When  more  than  two  persons  are  carried  inside 
a  hackney  carriage  with  more  luggage  than  can 
be  taken  inside,  four  pence  extra  must  be  paid  for 
each  package  carried  outside.  Any  agreement  to 
pay  more  than  the  legal  fare  is  not  binding,  and 
sums  paid  beyond  the  usual  fare  may  be  recovered. 
The  driver  may  not  charge  more  than  the 
sum  agreed  upon.  A  driver  is  bound  under 
penalty  to  keep  any  engagement  he  may  make, 
but  he  may  demand  a  reasonable  sum  as  a  deposit 
from  hirers  requiring  him  to  wait,  over  the  fare 
to  which  he  is  entitled,  and  is  subject  to  penalty 
if  he  refuse  to  wait,  or  if  he  go  away  before  the 
expiry  of  the  time  for  which  the  deposit  shall  be 
sufficient  compensation,  or  if  he  refuse  to  account 
for  such  deposit.  If  the  hirer  refuse  to  pay  the 
fare,  or  for  any  damage,  or  any  compensation  for 
loss  of  time,  he  may  be  committed  to  prison. 
The  number  of  every  carriage,  and  the  number 
of  persons  to  be  carried  therein,  is  to  be  marked 
on  each  carriage  ;  and  the  driver  shall,  if  required 
by  hirer,  carry  this  number  of  persons,  or  any 
less  number.  No  driver  shall  demand  or  receive 
any  sum  by  way  of  back  fare  for  the  return  of 
the  carriage  from  the  place  where  discharged. 
When  the  driver,  to  be  paid  according  to  dis- 
tance, shall  be  required  by  the  hirer  to  stop  for 
fifteen  minutes,  or  for  any  longer  time,  he  may 


30  STAXK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

demand   a   further   sum   of  six  pence   for   every 
fifteen  minutes  that  he  shall  have  been  stopped. 

HOTEL    AND    BOARDING— HOUSES. 

Formerly  Trinidad  was  very  badly  sup- 
plied with  hotels,  so  that  travellers  hesitated 
to  come  here  when  not  actually  compelled  by 
business.  There  has,  however,  been  a  great 
change  in  this  respect.  The  Queen  Park 
Hotel,  opposite  the  Savanna,  built  in  1893,  is 
one  of  the  very  best  hotels  in  the  West  Indies. 
It  contains  all  the  modern  conveniences ;  the 
situation  is  delightful  and  the  charge  reasonable  — 
from  $2  to  $3  per  day.  There  is  also  the  "  Ice 
House,"  in  King  street,  and  the  comfortable 
Family  Hotel  adjoining  it,  and  the  American 
Hotel,  a  spacious  building  opposite  the  post- 
office,  in  Vincent  street.  There  are  some  very 
respectable  boarding-houses,  where  a  lady  or 
gentleman  may  obtain  lower  rates,  but  of  course 
the  style  of  living  and  the  surroundings  are  more 
homely.  Most  of  the  best  hotels  have  the  tele- 
phone attached,  are  furnished  with  excellent 
baths,  and  all  conveniences  and  comforts  which 
tend  to  make  life  easy.  The  cost  of  living  in 
Trinidad  is  about  the  same  as  in  the  other  British 
West  Indian  Islands.  Servants'  wages  are  some- 
what higher  than  'in  Barbados ;  as  a  rule  the 
domestics  find  "their  own  food.  Cooks'  wages 
are  $6  to  $8  per  .month  ;  female  butler  $5  to  $8, 
and  if  a  male  $3  more;  groom  $10  to  $12.  A 
pleasant  six-roomed  house  in  town  costs  about 
$30  a  month.  Rents  vary  from  $30  to  $60, 
according  to  size  of  house. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  31 


COSTS    OF    TRAVELLING. 


At  a  cost  of  $  1 50,  visitors  can  visit  St. 
Thomas,  Santa  Cruz,  Antigua,  St.  Kitts,  Mar- 
tinique, Dominica,  Guadeloupe,  St.  Lucia,  Bar- 
bados, Demerara,  Trinidad,  and  other  islands, 
besides  having  ample  time  at  his  disposal  to 
make  a  trip  up  the  Orinoco. 

For  four  months,  during  our  severest  winter 
weather,  he  can  wander  among  these  islands, 
living  on  board  of  steamers  all  the  time,  costing 
about  the  same  as  staying  at  a  hotel,  only  paying 
extra  when  he  goes  on  shore;  and  coming  home, 
after  evading  at  least  one  winter,  at  a  cost  some- 
what less  than  $2.50  per  day;  while  his  mind 
will  be  opened  and  his  intelligence  improved  by 
the  sight  of  wonders,  all  the  descriptions  of  which 
fail  to  give  an  idea  of  their  brilliancy  and  beauty. 
Go,  then,  you  who  are  in  pursuit  of  pleasure, 
health,  or  game,  and  on  your  return  you  will 
never  regret  having  taken  the  advice  here  given. 


i  - . .  * 


32  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 


CHAPTER    III. 

PORT— OF— SPAIN. 

Port-of-Spain,  the  capital  of  Trinidad,  is  pleas- 
antly situated  on  a  semicircular  and  almost  level 
plain,  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the,  Gulf  of 
Paria. 

It  is  admittedly  one  of  the  finest  cities  in  the 
West  Indies,  but  the  level  nature  of  its  site  pre- 
vents it  from  being  seen  to  any  advantage  from 
the  harbor,  while,  owing  to  the  large  number  of 
trees  in  the  various  squares  and  around  the 
houses,  the  view  from  the  neighboring  hills 
shows  more  of  the  foliage  by  which  it  is  every- 
where shaded  than  of  the  city  itself. 

GREAT    FIRE    OF     l8o8. 

On  the  24th  of  March,  1808,  the  then  existing 
town,  said  to  have  been  the  second  in  point  of 
size  in  the  British  West  Indies,  was  almost  com- 
pletely destroyed  by  fire.  With  the  exception  of 
a  few  stone  buildings  covered  with  tiles,  all  the 
houses  were  built  of  wood  and  covered  with 
shingles  or  thatch.  Under  such  circumstances, 
and  occurring  as  it  did  in  the  middle  of  the  dry 
season,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  conflagration 
was  as  rapid  as  it  was  widespread.  All  the  public 
buildings,  nearly  all  the  stores,  and  four  hundred 


AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD.  33 

and  thirty-five  dwelling-houses  were,  in  a  few 
hours,  reduced  to  smoking  ruins.  Thousands 
were  utterly  ruined,  and  hundreds  reduced  to 
absolute  beggary.  Nearly  five  thousand  persons 
were  rendered  homeless,  and,  to  add  to  the  misery 
of  the  situation,  a  second  and  still  more  appalling 
calamity  threatened  to  follow  on  the  heels  of  the 
first.  The  entire  stock  of  American  and  other 
provisions,  on  which  the  people  mainly  depended 
for  food,  having  been  consumed  in  the  general 
conflagration,  famine  stared  them  in  the  face. 
This  terrible  sequel  to  the  burning  of  the  town 
was,  however,  prevented  by  the  prompt,  if  some- 
what high-handed,  action  of  the  Admiral  on  the 
station,  who,  in  obedience  to  the  dictates  of 
humanity,  which  he  evidently  considered  a  higher 
authority  than  that  of  "  My  Lords,"  gave  orders 
to  the  captains  of  his  cruisers  to  board  all  vessels 
arriving  in  West  Indian  waters  and  oblige  those 
loaded  with  provisions  to  proceed  to  Trinidad, 
without  regard  to  their  original  port  of  destina- 
tion. Other  and  immediate  assistance  came  from 
different  quarters.  Vessels  had  been  despatched 
to  the  neighboring  colonies  to  purchase  provi- 
sions, and  these  soon  returned  bringing  not  only 
the  much-needed  supplies  of  food,  but  also  liberal 
gifts  both  of  money  and  provisions  for  the  relief 
of  the  poorer  sufferers.  Parliament  voted  50,000 
pounds,  the  Governor,  Brigadier-General  Hislop, 
gave  1,000  pounds,  and  General  Picton  nobly 
contributed  4,000  pounds  —  a  sum  which  had 
been  presented  to  him  by  the  colonists  in  token 
of  their  appreciation  and  approval  of  his  admin- 


34  STARK 'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

istration.  This  latter  sum  was  declined.  One 
result  of  this  dire  calamity  was  the  enactment  of 
a  law  forbidding  the  erection  or  covering  of  build- 
ings with  inflammable  material. 

To  the  enactment  above  referred  to,  and  to  the 
good  taste,  energy,  and  personal  care  and  attention 
of  Sir  Ralph  Woodford,  the  Port-of-Spain  of  to- 
day is  indebted  for  its  proud  position  among  West 
Indian  cities. 

GREAT    FIRE    OF    1895. 

On  Monday,  March  4,  1895,  Port-of-Spain 
was  again  visited  with  a  destructive  conflagration 
which  destroyed  two  and  a  half  million  dollars' 
worth  of  property  in  the  very  heart  of  the  busi- 
ness portion  of  the  city.  At  half-past  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  when  the  stores  were  all  closed 
to  allow  the  clerks  to  see  a  cricket  match  being 
played  on  the  Queen's  Park  Savanna,  between 
all  Trinidad  and  an  English  eleven,  flames  burst 
out  in  the  store  of  Messrs.  James  Todd  &  Son 
(the  Trinidad  Arcade)  on  Frederick  street,  and 
quickly  the  whole  structure  was  wrapped  in  flames. 
A  strong  easterly  wind  fanned  the  fire,  and  the 
darting  tongues  of  flame  leaped  high,  sending  out 
showers  of  sparks  which  caught  the  adjoining 
buildings.  The  flames  spread  with  lightning 
rapidity  up  and  down  Frederick  street  on  both 
sides,  and  attacking  Queen,  King,  Chacon,  and 
Henry  streets.  The  spacious  stores  filled  with 
the  finest  wares  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe 
were  laid  low,  and  splendid  blocks  of  buildings 
filled  with  thousands  of  pounds'  worth  of  goods 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  35 

were    in    the    twinkling  of  an  eye   nothing    but 
ashes. 

The  local  fire-brigade  was  small  and  inefficient, 
and  they  had  only  a  small  hand-engine.  They 
could  do  nothing  to  stay  the  onward  rush  of  the 
destroyer.  Moreover  the  crowd  that  had  col- 
lected choked  the  streets  and  prevented  them 
from  working  to  advantage.  Then  came  unex- 
pected help.  An  English  and  three  Ameri- 
can ships  of  war  happened  to  be  in  the  harbor, 
and  these  sent  men  ashore  to  help  save  the  town. 
From  H.M.S.  "  Buzzard  "  came  50  blue-jackets, 
and  from  the  United  States  cruisers  came  200 
sailors  and  50  marines  under  command  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Commander Swift,  Lieutenant  Roper,  of 
the  "  New  York,"  Lieutenant  Webb,  of  the 
"  Cincinnati,"  and  Lieutenant  Boyer,  of  the  "  Ral- 
eigh." Where  discipline  had  previously  been  lack- 
ing, these  men,  with  their  admirable  naval  train- 
ing, restored  order,  and  effective  and  concentrated 
work  was  done.  The  marines  in  a  trice  had 
driven  away  the  crowd,  while  the  sailors  set  to 
work  to  attack  the  flames  from  five  different 
points.  There  seemed  to  be  very  little  water 
available,  and  so  buildings  had  to  be  destroyed. 
They  were  either  torn  down,  or  blown  up  with 
explosive  powder  and  gun  cotton.  Their  ef- 
forts were  aided  by  the  wind  changing,  and  after 
a  time  the  fire  was  held  in  check,  but  not  until 
the  two  most  important  blocks  in  the  city  had 
been  laid  waste.  At  10.30  P.M.  the  fire  was 
gotten  under  sufficient  control  to  allow  the  naval 
men  to  return  to  their  ships. 


36  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

The  fire  was  a  magnificent  sight.  The  flames 
illuminated  the  heavens  for  many  miles  around, 
and  buildings  went  down  like  packs  of  cards. 
What  the  origin  of  the  fire  was  has  never  been 
ascertained.  It  is  a  mystery,  and  a  mystery  it 
will  likely  remain. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  it  was  due  to  the  naval 
men  that  the  whole  city  was  saved  from  destruc- 
tion. The  "  Port-of-Spain  Gazette,"  the  chief 
exponent  of  public  opinion,  thus  speaks  of  their 
work  :  "  The  men  did  splendid  service,  and  it  is 
due  to  them  that  the  conflagration  did  not  devas- 
tate ten  times  the  area  it  did."  His  Excellency 
the  Governor,  Sir  Frederick  Napier  Broome,  ad- 
dressed letters  to  Commander  Farquharson,  R.N., 
of  H. M.S.  "Buzzard,"  Rear  Admiral  R.  W. 
Meade,  commanding  U.S.  Naval  Force,  North 
Atlantic  Station,  expressing  his  acknowledg- 
ments of  the  services  rendered.  In  the  latter 
letter  he  spoke  as  follows  :  "  The  large  body  of 
men  which  you  sent  ashore,  under  Lieutenant- 
Commander  Swift  and  other  officers,  worked  most 
gallantly  and  admirably  in  situations  often  of 
considerable  danger,  and  it  is  greatly  owing  to 
their  indefatigable  exertions  that  the  fire  was  not 
more  extensive  than  it  was,  and  that  much  valu- 
able property  was  saved.  It  will  be  my  pleas- 
ing duty  to  report  in  this  sense  to  Her  Majesty's 
Government." 

Though  there  was  such  a  large  amount  of 
destruction  done  by  the  fire,  and  the  merchants 
of  the  city  sustained  heavy  losses,  it  is  gratifying 
to  know  that  none  of  the  poor  quarters  of  the 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  37 

city  were  burned,  nor  was  there  that  consequent 
misery  and  starvation  which  so  frequently  fol- 
low such  large  conflagrations.  There  was  about 
350,006  pounds'  worth  of  insurance  upon  the 
buildings  and  stocks  destroyed,  and  the  merchants 
were  in  a  pretty  fair  position  to  rebuild. 

Since  this  fire  a  new  style  of  architecture  has 
been  adopted,  a  steam  fire-engine  procured,  and 
the  fire  brigade  trained  to  greater  efficiency ; 
and  though  there  were  in  1896  two  big  fires 
on  Frederick  street,  they  were  not  allowed  to 
spread  in  either  case  beyond  the  walls  of  a  single 
building. 

NEW    BUILDINGS. 

As  a  consequence  of  the  fire,  a  new  and  much 
more  handsome  Frederick  street  has  arisen,  and 
the  wealth  that  was  there  before  the  fire  has  very 
materially  increased.  Port-of-Spain  can  boast  of 
handsome  public  buildings,  and  it  can  also  boast 
of  emporiums  of  commerce  that  would  do  credit 
to  a  European  or  American  metropolis.  On 
both  sides  of  Frederick  street,  and  facing  Marine 
square,  are  the  ornate  glass  fronts  of  spacious 
departmental  stores,  with  shelves  lined  with  staple 
goods  in  all  lines  of  merchandise,  and  with  the 
latest  novelties  that  make  their  appearance  in  the 
old  or  new  world.  And  the  competition  between 
these  merchants  is  so  keen  that  prices  are  as  low 
as  they  are  anywhere  in  the  world.  New  blood 
is  always  coming  into  the  business  life  of  Trini- 
dad, and  the  colony  is  in  •  close  touch  with  all 
parts  of  the  globe,  and  readily  assimilates  to  itself 
new  ideas.  The  colonists  are  always  on  the 


38  STAXX'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

move,  frequently  going  "  home,"  as  they  term  a 
trip  to  Europe,  to  get  the  latest  tips  in  their 
various  lines  of  business. 

The  architecture  of  these  large  bazaars  is 
worthy  of  a  special  description,  for  it  is  pretty, 
substantial,  light  and  airy,  and  fairly  fire-proof. 
They  are  iron-framed  buildings,  with  stone  and 
concrete  outside  walls,  and  are  two-storied,  with 
what  are  called  lantern  roofs  of  iron  and  glass. 
The  first  story  is  one  immense  compartment, 
and  the  second  is  really  a  gallery  with  a  broad 
well,  through  which  the  light,  shining  through 
the  blue  glazing  of  the  lantern  roof,  sheds  a  soft 
radiance  over  the  whole  store.  The  second  story 
and  the  roof  are  supported  by  ornamental  iron 
columns  capped  with  Corinthian  or  composite 
capitals.  The  fronts  are  decorated  with  large 
plate-glass  windows,  overshadowed  by  light  iron 
galleries,  and  as  these  extend  in  one  long  line 
down  the  whole  length  of  Frederick  street  on 
both  sides,  it  gives  the  thoroughfare  a  handsome 
appearance.  Plate-glass  fronts,  iron  galleries, 
and  lantern  roofs  succeeding  one  another  make 
the  tout  ensemble  most  harmonious. 

These  stores  are  conducted  on  the  same  lines 
as  metropolitan  establishments.  Messrs.  Smith 
Bros,  have,  for  instance,  four  stores  (the  Bonanza, 
Golden  Boot,  etc.),  wherein  they  sell  dry  goods, 
men's  furnishings,  household  goods,  boots  and 
shoes,  hardware,  furniture,  etc.,  both  wholesale 
and  retail.  The  Caledonian  House  (Goodwille 
&  Stephens),  the  Public  Supply  Store  (Miller 
Bros.),  Wilson  &  Co.  and  Wilson,  Son,  &  Co., 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  39 

the  Trinidad  Arcade  (James  Todd  &  Son),  the 
Bon  Marche  (I.  Pereira  &  Sons),  and  Glendin- 
ning  &  Hendy  are  all  large  establishments 
employing  large  staffs  of  clerks,  and  doing  a  big 
business  in  supplying  the  wants  not  only  of  the 
colony,  but  also,  to  some  extent,  of  the  neighbor- 
ing republic  of  Venezuela. 

The  merchants  of  Port-of-Spain  are  aggressive 
men  of  business,  and  their  activity  and  push 
would  not  suffer  by  comparison  with  that  of 
those  in  larger  spheres.  Moreover,  any  one  who 
thinks  that  Trinidad  is  a  place  where  the  most 
you  do  is  to  try  and  kill  time,  and  where  the 
people  go  in  for  siestas  lasting  about  three  hours 
in  the  middle  of  the  day,  should  disabuse  him- 
self of  that  idea  at  once.  You  have  only  to  see 
the  way  they  boom  cheap  sales  and  resort  to  the 
latest  advertising  devices,  the  way  in  which 
the  clerks  hustle  from  seven  in  the  morning  to 
five  at  night,  taking  a  quarter  of  an  hour  at  noon 
for  breakfast  in  a  room  provided  for  the  purpose 
in  the  store,  to  know  that  Trinidad  people  have 
considerable  "  goaheaditiveness." 

STREETS    AND    SQUARES. 

Arriving  in  the  colony  when  the  new  town 
was  just  beginning  to  rise  on  the  ruins  of  the 
old  after  the  fire  of  1808,  Sir  Ralph  Woodford 
threw  his  whole  heart  into  the  work  of  laying 
out  streets,  regulating  buildings,  reserving  open 
spaces,  —  in  a  word,  doing  all  he  possibly  could 
to  assure  not  only  the  safety  and  symmetry  of 
the  new  town,  but  also  the  comfort  and  health 


40  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

of  its  inhabitants.  To  him,  as  has  already  been 
stated,  Port-of-Spain  owes  not  only  the  width 
and  regularity  of  its  streets,  —  most  of  them 
being  from  thirty  to  forty-five  feet,  and  all 
running  either  due  north  and  south  or  due  east 
and  west,  thus  intersecting  each  other  at  right 
angles,  —  but  also  its  two  great  "  lungs "  or 
"  breathing  spaces,"  Marine  square  and  Bruns- 
wick square.  The  former,  an  avenue  or  walk 
rather  than  a  square,  is  situated  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  city,  extending  across  its  entire 
breadth  from  the  St.  Vincent's  wharf  to  the  Dry 
river.  This  beautiful  avenue  is  about  a  hundred 
feet  wide,  and  is  shaded  by  rows  of  noble  forest- 
trees  planted  on  either  side.  The  latter,  a  "  true  " 
square,  but  smaller  in  size,  is  a  cool  and  shady 
spot  near  the  centre  of  the  city.  It  was  formerly 
known  as  the  "  Place  d'Armes,"  but  this,  it  is 
said,  was  a  popular  corruption  of  a  still  older 
designation  —  "  Place  des  Ames,"  a  name  it 
received  from  having  been  the  scene  of  a  sangui- 
nary encounter  between  two  tribes  of  Indians. 
In  the  middle  of  this  square  is  a  handsome 
bronze  fountain,  the  gift  of  the  late  Gregor 
Turnbull,  a  well-known  merchant  and  estate 
proprietor,  long  connected  with  the  colony. 
These  old-established  squares  are  not,  however, 
the  only  "  lungs  "  of  the  city  ;  there  are  several 
other  squares  of  more  recent  formation,  while  to 
the  north  is  the  beautiful  park  known  as  "  The 
Savanna"  or"  Queen's  park,"  and  containing 
over  two  hundred  acres  of  almost  level  pasture 
or  meadow-land,  enriched  by  a  belt  of  large 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  41 

umbrageous  trees,  —  a  home-park  which  royalty 
itself  might  envy,  and  which  Kingsley  describes 
as  "  a  public  park  and  race  ground  such  as  neither 
London  nor  Paris  can  boast." 

GOVERNOR'S   RESIDENCE.     BOTANICAL  GARDENS. 

On  the  other  side  of  this  beautiful  park,  and 
only  separated  from  it  by  the  road  or  drive  that 
encircles  it,  are  the  Governor's  residence  (St. 
Anne's)  and  the  Botanical  Gardens. 

The  residence  —  a  palace  on  a  small  scale  — 
was  erected  in  1875,  on  tne  Indian  model,  from 
designs  by  Mr.  Ferguson.  It  is  built  of  dressed 
native  limestone,  and  cost  between  40,000  and 
50,000  pounds.  It  has  a  fine  entrance  with  a 
lofty  hall,  from  which  the  grand  staircase  leads 
to  the  upper  story,  occupied  by  the  Governor's 
private  apartments. 

On  the  lower  floor  are  the  large  and  splendid 
reception-room  and  drawing-room,  as  also  dining- 
room,  billiard-room,  etc.  The  Botanical  Gardens, 
which  have  justly  become  one  of  the  sights 
of  Trinidad,  were  established  during  the  ad- 
ministration of  Sir  Ralph  Woodford,  circa  i  8 1 8- 
1820,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  D.  Lockhart. 
In  1846  Mr.  Lockhart  was  succeeded  by  Mr. 
Purdie,  under  whose  direction,  and  with  the  ever- 
ready  aid  and  encouragement  of  Lord  Harris, 
the  Gardens  were  greatly  improved  and  their  area 
considerably  extended.  Mr.  Purdie  died  in  1857, 
and  was  buried  in  the  lovely  "  God's  acre  "  within 
the  grounds,  now  known  as  "  The  Cemetery." 
His  successors  were  Dr.  Herman  Cruger,  1857 


42  STARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

to  1864,  and  Mr.  Henry  Prestoe,  1864  to 
both  of  whom  did  much  to  increase  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  Gardens.  The  present  superintendent, 
Mr.  J.  H.  Hart,  F.L.S.,  formerly  of  Jamaica, 
was  appointed  in  March,  1887. 

While  it  is  quite  true  that  none  but  a  botanist 
can  fully  realize  all  the  riches  of  the  world  of 
plant-life  represented  in  these  Gardens,  yet  to 
every  lover  of  nature,  whether  versed  or  unversed 
in  botanical  science,  they  present  an  endless  suc- 
cession of  new  and  beautiful  forms,  ranging  from 
the  most  delicate  mosses  and  tiny  film-ferns  to 
the  stately  palms  and  giant  forest-trees,  a  field  for 
contemplation  and  study  as  wide  as  it  is  wonder- 
ful. Even  the  visitor  blind  to  all  the  charms  of 
nature  —  and  "if  such  there  be,  go  mark  him 
well  "  —  cannot  fail  to  derive  pleasure  from  an 
early  morning  ramble  through  these  Gardens, 
their  shady  walks  and  groves  being,  especially  at 
that  time,  deliciously  cool,  while  the  air  is  made 
fragrant  by  .the  perfume  of  flower  and  blossom, 
and  the  morning  breeze  is  laden  with  the  aroma 
from  the  nutmeg  and  other  spice  trees. 

Among  some  of  the  more  striking  features  of 
the  Gardens  may  be  noticed  several  specimens  of 
the  Amherstia  nobilis,  the  tallest,  nearly  50  feet 
high,  being  annually  covered  with  numbers  of  its 
peculiar  and  beautiful  flowers ;  the  Poui  trees, 
Tecoma  serratifolia  and  Texoma  specfabi/is,  per- 
haps the  most  striking  of  the  forest  giants,  their 
towering  stems  carrying,  when  in  flower,  what 
looks  like  one  huge  bouquet  of  golden-yellow 
flowers  ;  the  Traveller's  tree,  Urania  spedosa,  — 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  43 

known  as  the  Ravenala  Madagascar  ensis^  —  with 
its  graceful  crown  of  plantain-like  leaves  growing 
in  a  fan  shape  at  the  top  of  a  lofty  trunk  35  to 
40  feet  high  ;  the  Brazil-nut  tree,  Bertholetia  ex- 
ce/sa,  which  fruits  prolifically  every  year,  each 
shell  or  large  nut  containing  ten  to  twenty  seeds 
—  the  Brazil  nut  of  commerce ;  the  Leopard- 
wood  tree,  Brosinum  Guianensis^  from  the  heart- 
wood  of  which  are  made  the  pretty  walking-sticks 
of  that  name  ;  the  Cannon-ball  tree,  Couroupita 
Guianensis,  so  graphically  described  by  Kings- 
ley  ;  the  tall,  smooth  white-barked  Piihecolobium 
filiciflum  and  many  splendid  Samans,  Pithecolo- 
bium  saman^  the  latter  producing  extremely  sweet 
pods  much  relished  by  cattle.  Among  the 
palms  may  be  noted  the  Palmyra  palm,  Borassus 
Flahelliformis  ;  a  noble  specimen  of  the  Corypha 
Elata ;  the  Talipot  palm,  Corypha  umbracilifera ; 
and  several  fine  specimens  of  Date  palms. 

Some  of  what  may  be  familiarly  described  as 
the  "  climbers  and  twiners  "  are  both  interesting 
and  beautiful ;  one  of  them,  known  by  the  chil- 
dren visiting  the  Gardens  as  "  the  swing,"  is 
deserving  of  special  notice.  It  is  thus  described 
by  Mr.  Hart  in  his  report  for  1888:  "A 
special  feature  in  the  Pleasure  Grounds,  and  one 
much  admired  by  visitors,  is  the  large  plant  of 
Anodendron  paniculatum,  A.D.C.,  one  of  the 
Apocynacea^  one  part  of  which  forms  a  natural 
swing,  and  the  other  produces  numerous  strands, 
twisted  in  the  same  manner,  and  quite  as  large  as 
a  ship's  cable.  The  plant  rests  upon  a  large 
Mora  tree,  Mora  excelsa^  some  40  feet  in  height, 


44  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

among  the  topmost  branches  of  which  it  produces 
annually  its  panicles  of  greenish  flowers." 

There  is  one  view  in  the  Gardens  which  no 
visitor  should  miss.  Near  the  centre  of  the 
grounds  is  an  eminence  about  30  feet  in  height, 
on  the  top  of  which  is  a  cosey  kiosk  or  summer- 
house —  if  such  a  term  may  be  used  in  this  land 
of  never-ending  summer ;  and  although  the  hill 
is  a  little  steep,  yet  the  view  from  this  quiet  and 
beautiful  spot  amply  repays  the  climb.  Behind 
tower  the  densely  wooded  hills  1,000  feet  high  ; 
below  lie  the  beautiful  Gardens,  or  rather  such 
glimpses  of  them  as  can  be  seen  through  the 
dense  mass  of  green  foliage  formed  by  the  tree- 
tops  ;  while  directly  in  front  the  beautiful  sa- 
vanna, with  its  wide  extent  of  greensward  and  its 
many  noble  trees,  stretches  away  till  it  meets  the 
outlines  of  the  city  in  the  distance  —  the  outlines 
only,  for  little  else  save  the  church-spires  and 
the  house-tops  stands  out  clear  among  the  mass 
of  foliage  ;  to  the  east  the  view  is  closed  by  an- 
other spur  of  the  northern  hills,  its  slopes 
wooded  to  the  very  peak,  while  to  the  west  the 
eye  rests  on  a  scene  that  is  as  picturesque  as  it  is 
impressive. 

In  the  foreground  is  the  St.  Clair  pasture  and 
the  Rifle  Range,  another  green  strip  of  meadow- 
land,  while  beyond  are  seen  the  deep-blue  waters 
of  the  ever-placid  Gulf  of  Paria,  the  beautiful 
"  Five  Islands,"  looking  like  green  specks  on 
the  blue  expanse,  and  far  away  mid  the  mist 
on  the  western  horizon  the  shadowy  outlines  of 
the  Venezuelan  mountains.  The  view  is  indeed 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  45 

a  lovely  one,  and  while  the  eye  is  now  and  then 
attracted  for  a  moment  to  the  white  wings  of 
some  passing  vessel  or  the  smoke-curls  of  some 
steamer  swiftly  gliding  across  the  bit  of  blue,  yet 
it  quickly  returns  to  scan,  with  ever-increasing 
delight,  the  beautiful  landscape  in  all  its  peaceful 
glory,  and  those  lovely  islets  that  form  so  charm- 
ing a  feature  in  the  picture. 

PUBLIC     BUILDINGS. 

Although  the  city  possesses  a  large  number  of 
public  buildings,  yet  only  a  few  of  them  have 
any  pretensions  to  architectural  style  or  beauty. 

Preeminent  among  these  few  are  the  Roman 
Catholic  Cathedral,  situated  at  the  eastern  end  of 
Marine  square,  and  the  Anglican  Cathedral 
(formerly  Trinity  Church),  to  the  south  of 
Brunswick  square,  both  of  which  are  really  fine 
buildings  and  reflect  great  credit  on  the  architect, 
Mr.  P.  Reinagle,  from  whose  designs  and  under 
whose  personal  superintendence  they  were  both 
built.  The  Colonial  Hospital,  designed  by  Mr. 
Samuel,  a  native  of  the  island,  although  of  quite 
a  different  style  of  architecture,  is  an  equally  fine 
building.  The  Police  Barracks,  a  more  recent 
erection,  in  the  Italian  Gothic  style,  and  built  of 
native  limestone,  is  a  massive  and  imposing  struct- 
ure. Among  the  other  public  buildings  of  more 
or  less  elegant  design,  there  is  one  deserving  of 
particular  mention,  the  beautiful  Roman  Catholic 
church  known  as  "  The  Church  of  the  Sacred 
Heart."  It  is  built  in  the  early  English  Gothic 
style,  and  the  most  perfect  symmetry  and  harmony 


46  STARK -'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

are  preserved  in  every  detail  of  the  structure,  as 
well  as  in  all  the  internal  fittings  and  decorations. 

It  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  elegant 
and  artistic  of  the  churches  of  Port-of-Spain,  of 
which,  it  may  perhaps  be  well  to  add,  there  are 
quite  a  number.  The  city  proper  —  that  is,  within 
the  municipal  metes  and  bounds  as  laid  down 
some  forty  years  ago  —  contains  about  35,000 
inhabitants  ;  but  taking  in  the  eastern  and  western 
suburbs,  which  lie  just  outside  the  city  limits, 
and  are  included  within  its  bounds  as  defined  by 
the  new  Municipal  Ordinance,  the  population  is 
between  45,000  and  50,000.  The  city  is  well 
supplied  with  water  of  excellent  quality  from  two 
reservoirs,  the  larger  one  situated  in  the  Maraval 
valley  as  already  mentioned,  and  the  smaller  in 
the  St.  Anne's  valley. 

The  principal  places  of  business,  the  bank, 
the  stores,  and  all  the  larger  shops,  as  well  as 
the  government  offices,  the  law  courts,  the  post- 
office,  town  hall,  public  library,  etc.,  are  situated 
in  the  southern  part  of  the  city.  The  merchants, 
officials,  and  leading  citizens  generally,  reside  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  city  or  in  the  suburbs, 
so  that  on  Sundays,  and  after  business  hours  on 
week-days,  the  southern  part  of  the  city  is 
almost  as  quiet  and  deserted  as  the  "  city  "  part 
of  London. 

Many  of  the  villa  residences  in  the  town  and 
suburbs  are  models  of  tasteful  architecture,  and 
are  made  still  more  attractive  by  the  trees,  shrubs, 
and  flowers  amidst  which  they  are  all  but  hidden 
from  view. 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CATHEDRAL,  MARINE  SQUARE. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  47 

BOROUGH     COUNCIL. 

For  municipal  purposes  the  town  is  divided 
into  five  wards,  each  electing  three  councillors, 
who  form  the  council,  formerly  called  the  town 
council,  but  since  1853  the  borough  council. 
The  mayor  is  elected  by  the  councillors,  one- 
third  of  whom  retire  annually.  The  qualification 
for  electors  is  the  occupancy  of  a  house  rated  at 
a  rental  of  not  less  than  twenty  pounds,  while 
that  of  a  councillor  is  ownership  of  real  property 
assessed  on  an  annual  value  of  fifty  pounds,  or 
tenancy  of  property  assessed  on  an  annual  rental 
of  seventy-five  pounds  sterling.  The  annual 
rental  value  of  the  house  property  within  borough 
bounds,  according  to  the  assessment  of  1892,  was 
161,985  pounds,  but  this  is  exclusive  of  all 
public  buildings,  churches,  and  schools.  The 
municipal  revenue  for  1892  amounted  to  17,039 
pounds,  while  the  expenditure,  including  that 
from  loans,  was  28,331  pounds.  The  debenture 
debt  of  the  city  on  3ist  of  December,  1892, 
amounted  to  40,933  pounds.  The  care  of  the 
streets,  of  which  there  are  over  thirty  miles 
within  the  borough  bounds,  is  one  of  the  heaviest 
items  of  municipal  expenditure,  especially  in  the 
wet  season,  when  the  heavy  rains  wash  away  the 
road  metal  to  an  enormous  extent.  The  streets 
are,  however,  well  looked  after  and  kept  in 
excellent  order,  any  damage  being  quickly  re- 
paired. 

There  are  three  public  markets,  —  the  Eastern, 
Western,  and  Southern  Markets,  —  all  the  prop- 
erty of  the  municipality,  which,  in  addition  to 


48  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

other  city  property,  is  also  the  owner  of  "  The 
Cocal  "  at  Mayaro,  —  the  finest  cocoanut  estate 
in  the  island,  —  and  of  the  small  islands  of 
Monos,  Huevos,  Chacachacare,  and  Patos. 

PUBLIC     LIBRARY,    VICTORIA    INSTITUTE    AND 
MUSEUM. 

Among  the  local  institutions  of  Port-of-Spain 
are  the  Public  Library  and  the  Victoria  Institute 
and  Museum.  The  former  was  founded  in  1851 
under  the  administration  of  Lord  Harris,  and 
contains  about  20,000  volumes.  It  is  under  the 
management  of  fifteen  members,  of  whom  six 

O 

are  nominated  by  His  Excellency  the  Governor 
and  two  by  the  Borough  Council  of  Port-of- 
Spain,  the  other  members  being  elected  annually 
by  the  subscribers.  It  is  supported  by  an  annual 
grant  of  400  pounds  from  the  Colonial  Govern- 
ment, one  of  100  pounds  from  the  Borough 
Council  of  Port-of-Spain,  and  the  subscriptions 
of  members,  which  in  1892  amounted  to  152 
pounds.  The  subscription  is  12  shillings  per 
annum,  payable  in  advance,  yearly,  quarterly,  or 
monthly.  There  is  a  free  reading-room  con- 
nected with  the  institution  well  supplied  with 
journals  and  periodicals- — English,  American, 
French,  and  West  Indian.  The  Library  is  open 
daily  from  8  A.M.  to  9  P.M.,  and  strangers  visit- 
ing the  colony  will  meet  with  every  attention 
from  the  courteous  secretary  and  librarian.  Miss 
M.  L.  Woodlock. 

The  Victoria  Institute  and  Museum,  founded 
in  commemoration  of  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee,  was 


TRINITY     CHURCH. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  49 


opened  on  lyth  September,  1892.  It  contains 
the  nucleus  of  what  will  no  doubt  in  time  become  a 
museum  worthy  of  the  colony.  Among  some  of 
its  more  interesting  contents  are  a  fine  collection 
of  stuffed  birds,  representative  of  the  ornithology 
of  the  island,  presented  to  the  colony  by  the  late 
Dr.  Leotaud  ;  a  very  fine  and  valuable  collection 
of  shells,  the  gift  of  the  widow  of  the  late  Robert 
William  Keate,  who  was  governor  of  the  colony 
from  1857  to  1864;  an  interesting  collection  of 
reptiles  and  insects  presented  by  the  late  Dr. 
Court  ;  and  many  minor  collections  and  specimens. 
Thq.  Institute  is  the  headquarters  of  the  Central 
African  Board,  and  also  the  meeting-place  of  the 
Medical  Council,  the  Scientific  Association,  the 
Field  Naturalists'  Club,  and  the  Literary  Asso- 
ciation. 

In  former  years  Trinidad  possessed  one  of  the 
best  militia  forces  in  the  West  Indies.  It  con- 
sisted of  a  troop  of  light  dragoons,  a  troop  of 
hussars,  a  brigade  of  artillery,  three  regiments  of 
foot,  and  three  corps  of  mounted  chasseurs,  eight 
district  companies,  and  two  battalions  ;  the  whole 
kept  up  with  strict  military  discipline.  This  fine 
body  of  citizen  soldiers,  numbering  about  3,000 
of  all  ranks,  was  disbanded  in  1839.  At  the 
present  time,  although  the  colony  has  not  as  large 
a  body  of  men  under  arms,  it  can  still  boast  of 
a  well-drilled  and  efficient  volunteer  force,  con- 
sisting of  three  troops  of  cavalry,  two  batteries  of 
field  artillery,  and  six  companies  of  infantry,  the 
total  strength  of  the  force  being  about  550  of  all 
rank. 


5o  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

Among  local  corporate  companies  and  enter- 
prises are  the  Tramway  Company,  the  Telephone 
Company,  the  Building  and  Loan  Association, 
the  Crop  Advance  and  Discount  Company,  an 
ice  factory  (The  West  Indian  Ice  and  Refriger- 
ating Company,  limited),  a  soap  factory,  and  a 
tannery. 

THE   PRESS. 

Trinidad  is  blessed  with  a  free  and  untram- 
melled, and  with  an  active,  up-to-date  press. 
The  first  paper  in  the  colony  was  started  on 
August  i,  1799,  by  Mr.  Gallagher,  and  was 
called  the  "  Trinidad  Weekly  Courant."  Dur- 
ing the  early  days  of  the  press,  there  was  a  very 
strict  censorship,  and  those  in  authority  held  the 
reins  very  tightly  over  the  heads  of  the  poor 
editors,  and  if  they  attempted  to  kick  over  the 
traces  they  were  pulled  up  with  a  jerk.  The 
proofs  of  the  articles  had  to  be  submitted  to  the 
Governor  or  his  deputy,  and  if  there  was  any- 
thing of  which  he  did  not  approve  he  struck  it 
out.  Sometimes  the  erring  editor  would  be 
sent  to  jail,  or,  if  he  did  not  wish  to  resort  to 
such  extreme  measures,  the  Governor  would 
graciously  send  down  to  borrow  the  handle  of 
the  press,  which  was  an  official  notification  to 
suspend  publication  during  the  time  that  His 
Excellency  wished  to  continue  the  enforced  loan. 
These  little  official  attentions,  such  as  borrowing 

'  O 

the  press  and  inviting  the  editor  to  partake  of 
the  Government's  hospitality  for  a  time,  extended 
until  Governor  Woodford's  time,  in  1813. 

The  chief  moulder  of  public  opinion  in  Trini- 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  51 

dad  is  the  "  Port-of-Spain  Gazette,"  a  six-page, 
penny  daily  paper,  and,  judging  it  from  the 
point  of  view  of  price,  editorial  opinion,  news 
catering,  and  advertising  patronage,  it  has  no  supe- 
'rior  in  the  West  Indies.  The  proprietor  is  Mr. 
T.  R.  N.  Laughlin,  who  purchased  it  in  1874 
from  Mr.  H.  J.  Clark,  the  present  Superintendent 
of  the  government  printing-office.  It  was  then 
a  small  weekly  paper,  selling  for  twenty  cents  a 
copy.  Mr.  Laughlin  built  it  up  through  suc- 
cessive enlargements,  greater  frequency  of  issue, 
diminished  price,  and  growing  circulation,  and  it 
is  now  a  power  in  the  colony.  It  has  been  issued 
daily  for  the  last  four  years,  and  is  printed  by 
electricity.  The  owner  and  proprietor,  and 
director  of  its  policy,  is  Mr.  T.  R.  N.  Laughlin, 
who  is  a  thorough  newspaper  man,  and  the  edi- 
torial writer,  Mr.  L.  M.  Eraser,  a  talented  writer 
and  the  author  of  a  valuable  and  elaborate 
"  History  of  Trinidad,"  published  by  the  Gov- 
ernment. The  paper  was  established  in  1825 
by  Mr.  J.  H.  Mills,  and  it  has  therefore  the 
prestige  of  age  to  add  to  its  influence.  Dur- 
ing its  seventy-two  years  of  life,  it  has  been 
published  almost  continuously,  there  being 
breaks  of  only  a  month  or  two  at  a  time.  The 
paper  is  one  of  the  leaders  of  reform  sentiment 
in  the  colony,  and  is  helping  with  all  its  might 
and  main  to  bring  the  day  when  the  franchise 
will  be  extended  to  the  people  of  the  colony. 
The  other  papers  are  the  "  Daily  News,"  a 
four-page  daily  penny  paper,  owned  by  a  syndi- 
cate of  merchants  ;  the  "  Reform,"  a  bi-weekly 


52  STARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

political  paper;  the  "Catholic  News,"  a  weekly  ; 
and  "  El  Pasellon  Venezolano,"  a  bi-weekly 
Spanish  paper. 

AMUSEMENTS    AND    RECREATIONS. 

Port-of-Spain  is  well  supplied  with  the  means 
for  recreation  and  amusement.  There  are  pleas- 
ant drives  and  cycling  routes  all  about ;  there  is 
the  balmy  trip  by  steamer  to  the  islands  in  the 
gulf,  where  a  delicious  bath  may  be  enjoyed  ;  there 
is  a  variety  of  evening  amusements  in  the  way  of 
entertainments  by  local  dramatic  clubs,  orches- 
tras and  church  organizations,  dramatic  and 
operatic  performances  by  occasional  travelling 
companies,  and  public  and  private  dances,  balls, 
and  dinners  galore.  On  the  broad  Queen's  Park 
Savanna  there  are  sports  of  every  kind  in  prog- 
ress every  Saturday,  cricket,  golf,  polo,  football, 
etc.  There  are  two  flourishing  golf-clubs  in  the 
colony,  chief  of  which  is  the  St.  Andrew's  Golf 
Club,  and  there  are  dozens  of  cricket  clubs,  where 
French  and  English  Creoles,  Englishmen,  Scotch- 
men, blacks  and  colored  men,  Germans,  Vene- 
zuelans, Hindoos,  and  even  Chinamen  meet  in 
friendly  rivalry  with  the  willow.  Then  there 
is  horse-racing,  yacht-racing,  etc.,  there  being  sev- 
eral jockey  organizations  and  two  aquatic  clubs. 

The  head  and  front  of  the  sporting  life  of  the 
community  is  the  Queen's  Park  Cricket  Club,  which 
is  established  on  beautiful  and  spacious  grounds 
at  St.  James,  a  mile  or  so  from  town,  in  one  of 
the  suburbs  and  on  the  tram  line.  The  grounds, 
which  cover  ten  acres,  were  opened  in  the  fall  of 


ENTRANCE    TO     TRINITY     CHURCH. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  53 

1896,  and  they  will  compare  very  favorably  with 
the  homes  of  the  metropolitan  athletic  clubs  ot 
the  great  centres.  Some  $3,000  was  expended 
in  relaying  the  cricket  ground,  and  there  are  three 
large  and  handsome  pavilions,  and  stands  for 
spectators.  A  bicycle  track,  three  laps  to  the 
mile,  is  to  be  laid,  and  a  gymnasium  erected,  and 
a  boat-house  built  on  the  shore  near  by,  and  the 
total  expenditure  will,  it  is  expected,  amount  to 
fully  $3,000. 

There  are  two  lines  of  tram  cars,  both  starting 
from  opposite  the  railway  station  on  the  wharf, 
one  proceeding  in  a  north-westerly  direction,  pass- 
ing up  St.  Vincent  street,  and  along  Tragarete 
road,  and  stopping  at  the  top  of  Tranquillity 
boulevard  near  the  south-west  corner  of  the  sa- 
vanna ;  the  other  proceeding  in  a  north-easterly 
direction,  passing  up  Frederick  street,  along  Park 
street  into  St.  Ann's  road,  and  stopping  at  the 
north-east  corner  of  the  savanna,  in  the  near 
vicinity  of  Government  House  and  the  Botanical 
Gardens.  The  cars  run  regularly  every  twenty 
minutes,  with  occasional  extra  ones  at  shorter 
intervals. 

The  town  is  also  well  supplied  with  cabs,  and 
hackney  carriages  can  be  hired  by  the  hour  or 
day.  Communication  by  telephone  is  general 
throughout  the  city,  all  the  principal  places  of 
business,  the  public  offices,  as  well  as  numbers  of 
private  residences,  being  connected  with  the  Tel- 
ephone Exchange. 


54  STARK -'S  GUIDE  BOOK 


CHAPTER    IV. 

SAN    FERNANDO,    ST.    JOSEPH,  ARIMA,    AND   PRINCES* 
TOWN. 

San  Fernando  is  distant  from  Port-of-Spain 
about  forty-two  miles,  and  is  the  second  largest 
town  of  the  colony. 

DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    ROUTE. 

It  is  reached  by  rail  from  Port-of-Spain,  and 
the  route  passes  through  a  very  interesting  coun- 
try. The  first  object  noticed  after  leaving  Port- 
of-Spain  is  a  plain  white  stone  building  on  a  hill. 
This  is  the  government  magazine  for  the  storing 
of  gunpowder,  dynamite,  ammunition,  and  other 
explosives  and  inflammable  commodities,  which 
the  public  are  allowed  to  keep  in  limited  quanti- 
ties. The  quarries  at  the  foot  of  the  hills  are 
worked  by  gangs  of  convicts,  and  furnish  good 
material  for  road-making.  High  upon  the  hill 
is  the  little  Church  of  our  Lady  of  Laventille,  a 
landmark  for  many  miles  ;  near  to  it  is  Fort  Pic- 
ton.  The  estate  of  Laventille  belongs  to  Messrs. 
Turnbull ;  the  manager's  house  on  the  hill  stands 
alone  in  its  glory  in  a  magnificent  situation,  the 
views  from  which  are  far-reaching. 

Mr.  Andre  Blazini's  Barataria  plantation  is  on 
the  left  just  before  coming  to  the  village  of  San 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  55 

Juan.  This  village  is  situated  about  half  a  mile 
back  from  the  track,  and  said  to  be  older  than 
St.  Joseph's,  and  the  inhabitants,  in  spite  of  its 
proximity  to  the  town,  are  very  primitive  in  their 
habits.  To  the  right  of  the  San  Juan  railway 
station  are  seen  five  iron  chimneys  ;  these  are  the 
works  of  the  Colonial  Company's  El  Socorro, 
where  the  system  known  as  that  of  Fryer's  Patent 
Concreter  is  in  use.  The  road  to  the  left  leads 
to  the  lovely  Santa  Cruz  valley.  Rolling  over 
the  iron  bridge,  a  glimpse  is  caught  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  between  the  trees. 

On  the  right  is  the  Aranjuez  estate,  also  be- 
longing to  Mr.  A.  Blazini  ;  it  is  considered  very 
fertile.  Besides  its  steam  power,  it  can  be  also 
worked  by  a  water  wheel ;  the  odd-looking  gutter 
which  is  seen  supplies  the  motive  power.  A 
large  building  has  been  recently  constructed  for 
a  complete  vacuum  pan  plant. 

A  little  further  on  is  a  curious  circular-shaped 
house,  the  original  factory  of  the  old  St.  Clair 
estate,  where  the  mill  was  worked  by  cattle.  The 
building  near  it,  fenced  in  with  iron  railings,  is 
the  hospital  for  coolies.  The  crossing  known  as 
Le  Vivier  gap,  just  where  the  line  curves,  was 
the  scene  of  one  of  the  few  serious  accidents  that 
have  occurred  since  the  formation  of  the  railway. 
St.  Joseph's  District  Hospital  is  seen  on  the  left, 
near  the  railway  station. 

Valsayn,  the  next  estate  on  the  right,  belong- 
ing to  Mr.  P.  Giuseppi,  is  a  historic  spot.  The 
residence,  though  old,  is  certainly,  from  its  asso- 
ciations, one  of  the  most  interesting  places  in  the 


56  START'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

colony.  In  the  drawing-room  was  signed  by 
Don  Chacon  the  Capitulation  Treaty  by  which 
Trinidad  became  a  British  possession.  Sir 
Ralph  Abercrombie  and  Admiral  Harvey  were 
the  two  representatives  of  England  on  the  occa- 
sion, and  amongst  those  present  was  a  certain 
Don  Jose  Mayan,  who,  as  Teniente  de  Justicia 
Mayor  of  San  Jose  de  Oruna,  was  an  important 
functionary.  The  portraits  of  this  gentleman, 
his  wife  and  daughter,  adorn  the  drawing-room 
now  as  they  did  nearly  a  hundred  years  ago,  and 
Mr.  Giuseppi  points  to  these  interesting  heir- 
looms with  justifiable  pride.  In  1525,  when  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  steered  his  boats  up  the  Caroni, 
landed  his  men,  and  set  fire  to  St.  Joseph,  he 
marched  through  what  is  the  Valsayn  Orchard. 
This  orchard  contains  all  kinds  of  rare  tropical 
fruit-trees,  such  as  litchi,  wang-pi,  lokatu,  from 
far-off  quarters  of  the  globe.  One  rare  specimen 
planted  by  Don  Mayan  is  said  to  be  the  only 
one  of  the  kind  on  the  island.  A  few  of  the 
trees  have  been  planted  by  royal  hands ;  thus 
two  fine  young  palmistes  were  planted  by  the 
two  English  princes,  sons  of  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
when  they  were  here  in  the  "  Bacchante "  in 
1 88 1,  and  a  couple  of  Portugal  orange-trees  in 
1886  by  the  Count  and  Countess  de  Bardi,  a 
delicate  compliment  to  the  latter,  who  is  a  prin- 
cess of  the  House  of  Braganza. 

ST.  JOSEPH. 

St.    Joseph,  which    for   many    years    was    the 
Spanish  capital,  was  founded  about  1584  by  Don 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  57 

Antonio  de  Berrio  y  Oruna,  one  of  the  first  con- 
quistadores.  It  is  beautifully  situated  on  the 
rising  ground  at  the  foot  of  the  northern  ridge  of 
hills.  The  Roman  .Catholic  church,  the  only 
one  in  town,  is  a  lofty  edifice  accommodating  six 
hundred  people.  The  foundation  stone  was  laid 
by  the  energetic  Sir  Ralph  Woodford  in  1815. 
The  fine  stained-glass  window  representing  the 
Holy  Family  was  presented  by  the  late  Mrs. 
Bernard;  the  two  smaller  ones  of  SS.  John  and 
Andrew,  by  the  late  Mgr.  Orsini.  This  hard- 
working priest,  who  was  of  noble  Corsican  birth, 
has  a  monument,  with  well-executed  bust,  to  his 
memory  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel.  In 
the  church  choir  are  buried  Mgr.  Nicolas  Ger- 
vais  de  la  Bride  and  his  two  chaplains,  Franciscan 
monks,  all  of  whom  were  killed  by  the  Indians 
in  1733.  In  the  churchyard  are  several  curious 
old  tombs  which  will  bear  inspection. 

The  oldest  society  in  the  island  is  one  con- 
nected with  this  church  ;  it  still  retains  its  Spanish 
name,  "  Sociedad  de  Santissima  Hermanidad," 
founded  by  Don  Antonio  de  Berrio  in  1644. 
Some  of  its  records,  which  are  carefully  kept, 
date  back  far  into  the  last  century.  Beyond  the 
church  is  a  savanna,  where  the  barracks  formerly 
stood,  the  main  buildings  being  on  the  left  of  the 
road,  the  parade  ground  and  stables  on  the  right. 
In  1838  a  serious  mutiny  broke  out  amongst  the 
negro  troops  then  stationed  there,  which  was 
quelled  only  by  considerable  loss  of  life.  Three 
of  the  ringleaders  were  sentenced  to  death,  and 
were  shot  almost  exactly  where  the  convent  now 


58  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

stands,  at  the  east  end  of  the  savanna.  A  railed 
enclosure  marks  the  graves  of  several  English 
officers. 

From  St.  Joseph  the  railroad  branches  off  in 
two  directions ;  one  branch  runs  south  to  San 
Fernando,  and  the  other  east  to  Arima,  which  is 
the  only  other  town  besides  Port-of-Spain  and 
San  Fernando  that  enjoys  municipal  government, 
which  was  granted  by  Royal  Charter,  Aug.  i, 
1888.  It  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Arima  river  sixteen  miles  from  Port-of-Spain. 
The  road  from  St.  Joseph  to  Arima  passes 
through  some  of  the  finest  estates  on  the  island ; 
from  the  estate  of  El  Dorado,  which  is  passed  on 
the  left,  there  runs  a  bridle-path  which  leads  to 
one  of  Trinidad's  most  lovely  valleys.  To  come 
to  the  island  on  pleasure  and  not  ride  up  the 
Cura  valley  would  be  a  great  mistake.  The 
luxuriant  tropical  vegetation,  with  its  giant  trees, 
gorgeous  shrubs,  fantastic  creepers,  and  dainty 
ferns  lining  the  hillsides ;  the  deliciously  cool 
and  sparkling  stream,  now  meandering  gently 
along,  then  rushing  down  a  miniature  rapid, 
tumbling  over  huge  bowlders  and  suddenly  turn- 
ing round  corners,  —  all  gratify  and  charm  the 
senses.  There  is  another  attraction  in  this 
vicinity  that  is  not  generally  known  ;  in  fact,  so 
little  is  known  of  some  parts  of  Trinidad  that  it 
was  only  in  March,  1880,  that  Mr.  L.  J.  Lange, 
surveyor,  discovered  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
waterfalls  on  the  island.  After  riding  about 
seven  miles  from  El  Dorado  plantation,  and  fol- 
lowing a  trail  through  the  virgin  forest  for  about 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  59 

a  mile  and  a  half,  the  traveller  is  rewarded  with 
the  sight  of  a  splendid  cascade,  with  a  fall  of  about 
three  hundred  and  fifty  feet,  with  a  far  greater 
volume  of  water  than  thatot  Maracas,  and  form- 
ing a  basin  of  clear  cold  water  at  the  foot,  in  which 
the  bathing  is  superb. 

ARIMA. 

Arima  was  once  the  principal  Indian  settle- 
ment on  the  island.  Being  gradually  driven 
eastward  from  the  haunts  of  civilization,  they 
left  Tacarigua  and  Arouca  to  congregate  round  the 
heights  of  Arima,  where  the  Capuchin  monks 
established  a  mission,  and  which  continued  in 
charge  of  a  priest,  or  padre ',  and  Corregidor^  or  mag- 
istrate, until  after  the  British  occupation,  when 
they  were  placed  under  the  Corregidor  alone. 
The  Indians  enjoyed  a  sort  of  municipal  govern- 
ment of  their  own  ;  each  head  of  a  family  had 
his  own  allotment  or  conuco.  They  were  treated 
as  minors,  and  were  governed  by  a  code  of  rules 
which  would  at  the  present  day  be  considered 
more  suited  for  the  management  of  school  chil- 
dren than  for  the  regulation  of  an  able-bodied 
community  owning  and  cultivating  their  own 
lands.  The  settlement,  however,  did  not  thrive, 
notwithstanding  all  this  paternal  care,  and  the 
aboriginal  Indian  race,  which  in  1783  had  been 
reduced  to  2,000,  gradually  dwindled  away,  and 
has  now  ceased  to  exist  as  a  separate  race. 
Joseph,  the  historian,  attributes  the  gradual  ex- 
tinction or  absorption  of  the  Indian  race  to  the 
following  cause.  He  says  :  "  The  Indian  men, 


60  ST ARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

since  they  are  obliged  to  live  in  society,  choose 
mates  of  other  races,  and  the  women  do  the 
same  ;  hence  out  of  every  seven  children  born  of 
an  Indian  mother  during  the  last  thirty  years 
there  are  scarcely  two  of  pure  blood."  The 
festival  of  Santa  Rosa,  the  patron  saint  of  the 
mission,  was  in  olden  times  a  gala  day  with  the 
Indians,  and  retained  some  of  its  ancient  splendor 
even  down  to  a  comparatively  recent  period. 
Dancing,  sports,  and  games  were  publicly  held 
in  Lord  Harris's  square,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
surrounding  districts  coming  sometimes  a  long 
distance  to  take  part  in  their  gayeties.  Even  the 
Governor  with  his  staff  honored  the  proceedings 
with  his  presence.  Now  all  is  changed.  Although 
the  day  is  observed  as  a  holiday,  yet  how  differ- 
ent is  the  celebration  !  The  Indians  with  their 
newly  elected  king  and  queen,  their  dances  and 
their  sports,  have  long  since  passed  away,  and  the 
principal  and  only  public  amusements  of  the  day 
are  the  annual  races,  which  have  of  recent  years 
become  quite  an  important  event  in  the  local 
sporting  calendar. 

Arima,  however,  is  fast  coming  into  impor- 
tance. It  is  in  the  centre  of  one  of  the  largest 
cocoa  districts  of  the  colony.  It  occupies  a  pict- 
uresque site  at  the  foot  of  the  northern  range  of 
mountains,  and  is  well  laid  out,  its  streets  being 
wide  like  those  of  Port-of-Spain,  intersecting  each 
other  at  right  angles,  with  a  plaza  or  square  in  the 
centre.  The  Arima  Savanna,  on  which  is  the 
grand  stand  and  where  the  annual  races  are  held, 
is  of  good  size.  On  the  west  side  of  the  savanna 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  61 

are  the  District  Hospital  and  doctor's  residence; 
at  the  north-east  corner,  the  market.  On  Lord 
Harris's  square  is  the  stone  Roman  Catholic 
church  ;  on  one  side  of  the  church  is  the  pres- 
bytery, and  on  the  other  the  convent  school, 
while  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  square  are  the 
Police  Station  and  the  Government  School  for 
Girls,  that  for  the  boys  being  near  the  Episcopal 
church.  The  different  objects  of  interest  on  the 
line  of  the  railway  between  Port-of-Spain  and  St. 
Joseph  junction  have  been  already  described  in 
the  first  part  of  this  chapter.  It  will  be  necessary 
to  take  up  the  journey  only  from  the  point  where 
the  line  branches  off  at  St.  Joseph.  Here  it 
turns  off  sharply  and  runs  in  a  southerly  direc- 
tion, leaving  St.  Augustin  estate  on  the  left ;  after 
crossing  the  iron  bridge  over  the  Caroni  the  sta- 
tion is  reached,  which  is  named,  like  the  district, 
after  the  river.  Parties  desiring  alligator-shoot-- 
ing  frequently  have  their  boats  sent  from  town 
up  the  Caroni  to  meet  them  here  or  at  the  adja- 
cent estate  of  McLeod  Plain.  Still  better  sport, 
however,  is  to  be  obtained  at  a  small  lake  about 
two  miles  inland  known  as  Bejucal.  Here  alli- 
gators, wild  birds,  and  the  peculiar  armor-coated 
cascadoura  are  found  in  quantities.  Leaving  the 
Caroni  station  on  the  right,  the  Wilderness  plan- 
tation is  passed,  then  comes  the  Mon  Plaisir 
estate  situated  opposite  the  Cunupia  station. 
This  part  of  the  country  is  becoming  famous  for 
the  cultivation  of  tobacco  and  limes.  The  site 
for  the  little  Episcopal  chapel  at  Cunupia  was 
given  by  a  wealthy  heathen  coolie  living  here. 


62  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

The  next  station  is  Chaguanas.  A  village  is 
gradually  growing  up  in  this  neighborhood,  and 
the  forest  and  high  woods  in  this  vicinity  are  worth 
seeing;  the  railway  passes  through  unopened 
lands,  the  huge  trees,  with  their  burden  of  para- 
sites, not  having  yet  succumbed  to  the  woodman's 
axe.  The  next  station  is  Carapichaima  ;  near  this 
village  is  the  Orange  Field  plantation,  where  the 
Ramie  Fibre  Company  have  commenced  opera- 
tions with  about  150,000  plants.  This  gives 
promise  of  being  the  foundation  of  a  flourishing 
and  lucrative  industry,  the  fibre  working  up 
splendidly,  making  textures  of  various  degrees  of 
strength  and  durability,  from  coarse  sacking  to 
fine  damask.  Mr.  John  Cummings,  who  is  the 
largest  resident  proprietor  in  the  island,  and  one 
of  the  most  liberally  disposed,  owns  a  series  of 
estates,  extending  a  distance  of  fully  seven  miles 
from  Carapichaima.  A  part  of  this  property  is 
as  yet  uncultivated,  and  is,  to  all  appearance,  high 
woods,  but  is  tenanted  by  a  herd  of  wild  cattle. 
Some  years  ago  about  fifteen  head  of  cattle  es- 
caped from  Felicite  estate,  Chaguanas,  and  took 
to  the  woods.  There  is  now  not  less  than  three 
hundred  of  them,  and  noble  beasts  some  of  them 
are.  Occasionally,  sportsmen  and  hunters  come 
across  a  drove  of  them,  when  they  immediately 
stampede.  The  next  station  is  Couva,  which  is  a 
fast-growing,  flourishing  district,  comprising  the 
villages  of  Exchange,  California,  Spring,  and 
Freeport.  Here  in  a  cluster  are  the  post-office, 
wardens,  and  savings-bank  office,  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic church  and  school,  and  police-station  ;  there 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  63 

is  also,  a  short  distance  away,  a  new  Presbyterian 
church  and  school,  and  the  beautiful  Episcopal 
church  of  St.  Andrew.  The  train  then  passes 
over  the  muddy  Couva  river  by  the  longest  iron 
bridge  on  the  island. 

California  station  is  then  passed  and  Claxton's 
Bay  station  reached  ;  on  the  left  after  leaving  the 
latter  station  is  the  Plaisance  estate  ;  here  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  curiosities  in  the  island, 
—  two  thermal  springs.  A  bath-house  has  been 
erected  covering  two  spacious  concrete  baths. 
The  clear  spring-water,  apparently  like  any  other 
till  you  become  aware  of  its  warmth,  flows  di- 
rectly into  the  baths  from  the  hillside,  in  just 
such  a  stream  as  might  be  poured  from  a  bucket. 
The  temperature  of  the  water  is  100°  to  105° 
Fahrenheit.  Bathing  here  is  particularly  pleas- 
ant and  soothing  after  the  first  strangeness  of  the 
unusual  warmth  has  subsided.  As  these  baths 
are  private  property,  permission  must  be  ob- 
tained to  use  same  from  the  owner  or  manager 
of  the  estate. 

Rolling  over  the  viaduct,  near  which  is  the 
government  school,  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
Pointe  a  Pierre  is  seen  on  the  hill,  commanding 
a  fine  view.  At  Marbella  junction  passengers 
going  towards  Princes'  Town  change  to  the 
Guaracara  railway,  which  here  branches  off.  Pur- 
suing our  course  to  San  Fernando,  the  Guara- 
cara river  is  crossed  and  a  good  view  of  the  gulf 
obtained  on  the  right,  and  Marbella  works 
owned  by  Mr.  A.  P.  Marryat  on  the  opposite 
eminence.  The  pastures  with  their  trees  dotted 


64  STARR'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

about  appear  like  an  English  park.  As  the 
gulf  is  approached,  quantities  of  pelicans  are 
seen  flying  busily  about  searching  for  their  prey  ; 
sometimes  they  swoop  down  straight  as  an  arrow 
for  the  unwary  fish  they  have  spotted  during 
their  flight.  The  white  egrets,  too,  look  very 
pretty  wading  through  the  shallow  water  or 
stalking  along  the  muddy  banks.  Passing  an 
abandoned  estate  and  skirting  the  Naparima  hill, 
we  arrive  at  San  Fernando  de  Naparima,  as  it 
was  originally  named. 

SAN    FERNANDO. 

The  town  was  founded  a  few  years  before  the 
British  occupation  by  Governor  Chacon.  It 
soon  had  a  market  in  a  square  called  Plaza  de 
San  Carlos,  its  church  cemetery,  and  rest-house 
for  travellers  called  "  Casa  Real."  In  1818  the 
old  town  was  completely  destroyed  by  a  large 
fire. 

High  street,  the  chief  business  thoroughfare, 
contains  a  number  of  well  arranged,  amply 
stocked  stores.  Harris  promenade  is  the  centre 
of  a  number  of  public  institutions  ;  near  here  are 
the  hospital,  market,  the  Presbyterian,  Episco- 
palian, Roman  Catholic,  Methodist,  and  Baptist 
churches,  police  barracks,  fire-brigade  station, 
town  hall,  and  convent. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  of  San 
Fernando  are  coolies.  The  houses  of  these 
people  are  small  and  lightly  built,  and  furnish- 
ing the  best  of  them  involves  but  little  expendi- 
ture ;  there  is  no  glass  in  the  windows,  there  are 


•J-. 

H 


W 


en 


JC 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  65 

no  chimneys,  all  the  cooking  being  done  out- 
doors ;  no  beds,  tables,  or  chairs.  The  inmates 
sleep  on  the  floor,  eat  the  few  morsels  of  their 
scanty  meals  while  seated  on  their  heels,  cuddling 
around  a  few  jugs  and  dishes  of  the  rudest  earth- 
enware set  in  the  middle  of  the  room.  A  recent 
writer,  describing  the  coolies  at  San  Fernando, 
says  : 

COOLIE    SILVERSMITH. 

"  I  was  much  entertained  and  interested  in 
watching  a  coolie  man  at  work,  squatting  on  his 
heeis_jn  the  open  doorway  of  a  wrecked  ~and  dis- 
jomte4_shanty.  He  was  bending  over  an  earth- 
enware  furnace,  in  size  and  shape  resembling  a 
top-hat,  beside  which  there  were  a  block  of  wood 
(twelve  or  fifteen  inches  square,  overlaid  with  a 
fragment  of  iron  boiler-plate  half  an  inch  in 
thickness)  which  served  as  an  anvil,  and  a 
few  rude  tools  ;  these,  with  the  flower-pot  fur- 
nace, completed  the  outfit  of  a  Hindu  silversmith, 
for  of  that  craft  was  the  object  of  my  curiosity. 
The  implements  of  this  artificer's  profession  were 
ancient  and  worn,  cumbersome  and  unwieldy ; 
nevertheless,  he  plied  his  trade  with  no  little 
skill,  and  what  he  lacked  in  conveniences  and 
ingenuity  he  made  up  for  by  perseverance  and 
diligence. 

"  One  of  my  companions,  having  made  a  bar- 
gain with  the  smith,  handed  him  three  English 
florins  which  he  desired  to  have  manufactured  into 
one  bangle  of  the  choicest  East  Indian  design  and 
workmanship. 

"The  coolie  man  heated  the  coins,  cut  them  into 


66  STARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

narrow  pieces,  of  which  he  welded  the  ends  to- 
gether, using  hammer  and  anvil,  thus  making  a 
bar  four  or  five  inches  long,  and,  as  I  remember, 
two  or  three  lines  in  width  and  thickness.  Cover- 
ing one  end  of  this  strip  of  metal  with  damp 
clay  to  protect  his  fingers  from  the  heat,  the 
bangle-maker  stuck  the  silver  into  the  diminu- 
tive charcoal  fire,  which  he  set  aglow  by  blowing 
through  a  tube  similar  in  appearance  to  a  glass- 
blower's  pipe.  When  the  metal  was  at  a  dull- 
red  heat  he  beat  it  soundly,  forging  it  round  and 
smooth  to  the  diameter  of  telegraph  wire  ;  then, 
carefully  bending  it  in  a  circle,  joined  the  two 
ends,  welding  them  together  neatly  and  with  de- 
spatch. This  done,  and  the  joint  having  been 
covered  with  a  rough  mass  of  hot  silver  fashioned 
into  a  ball  of  the  size  of  a  small  cherry,  the 
Hindu  held  out  the  half-finished  trinket  for  our 
inspection  and  approval.  He  next  smoothed  and 
polished  the  surface  of  the  ball  by  hammering ; 
then  he  graved  and  stamped  it  with  various  dies, 
cutting  simple,  conventional  patterns  of  irregular 
design. 

"  Next,  having  selected  a  small  silver  serpent 
from  an  assortment  of  ready-made  devices  and 
charms  which  he  kept  in  a  cocoanut  shell,  he 
plunged  it  into  the  fire,  and  blew  through  his 
blow-pipe  until  the  cobra  became  blood-red. 
Pinching  the  reptile's  tail  between  two  bits  of 
moist  clay,  the  Hindu  drew  it  from  the  fire  and, 
before  it  lost  its  angry  hue,  deftly  corkscrewed 
the  emblem  of  immortality  around  the  wire  of 
the  bangle  in  four  complete  coils,  all  the  time 


AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD.  67 

tapping  the  snake  here  and  there  gently  with  his 
mallet,  in  this  way  fastening  it  securely  in  its 
place.  Plunging  the  ornament  into  a  calabash 
of  cocoanut  oil,  he  waited  until  the  serpent  ceased 
hissing,  and  the  Indian  bracelet  was  then  ready 
to  be  clasped  on  the  wrist  of  whomsoever  my 
gallant  gentleman  had  in  his  mind  when  he 

O  O 

found   it  in  his  heart  to  give   the  order    for  it. 

"  The  jeweller  handed  the  bangle  to  my  friend, 
and  requested  the  payment  of  three  shillings ; 
one  for  business  he  explained,  tapping  himself 
significantly  on  the  breast-bone,  and  two  for  her, 
indicating  the  coiled  serpent.  He  thus  gave  us 
to  understand  that  he  charged  two  shillings  for 
the  silver  of  which  the -coiling  reptile  was  made, 
and  one  shilling  only  for  business  ;  that  is,  for  the 
time  and  labor  expended  in  the  manufacture  of 
the  trinket. 

"  The  price  was  reasonable  enough,  for  at  nine 
shillings  the  bangle  would  have  been  cheap,  even 
if  the  metal  in  her  (the  serpent)  had  been  of  base 
alloy,  and  we  had  no  reason  to  believe  it  was  not 
of  sterling  silver ;  moreover,  we  knew  that  the 
wire  of  the  ornament  contained  the  six  shillings' 
worth  of  British  coin  which  my  companion  had 
supplied  from  his  own  pocket." 

PRINCES'  TOWN. 

Princes'  Town,  formerly  known  as  the  mission 
of  Savanna  Grande,  is  another  of  the  old  Indian 
missions.  It  is  a  pretty  and  thriving  township 
situated  about  eight  miles  east  of  San  Fernando. 
Its  change  of  name  was  made  in  1880,  in  honor 


68  STARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

of  the  visit  of  the  two  sons  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  It  can  be  reached  easily  either  by  the 
Cipero  tramway,  which  conveniently  connects 
High  street  with  the  heart  of  Princes'  Town,  or 
by  the  railway,  changing  to  the  Guaracara  line  at 
Marbella  junction.  A  far  pleasanter  way,  how- 
ever, of  seeing  the  Naparima  country  is  to  ride  or 
drive  there,  going  by  the  north  road  and  return- 
ing by  the  south.  Carriages  can  be  obtained  at 
San  Fernando. 

The  great  attraction  of  Princes'  Town  is  the 
Mud  volcano.  This  has  always  been  an  object 
of  interest  to  visitors,  though  many  have  been 
disappointed  at  its  tame  appearance.  It  consists 
of  a  flat  bare  mud-circle  of  about  a  hundred 
yards  in  diameter,  dotted  here  and  there  with 
conical  mounds-  of  from  one  to  three  feet  in 
height,  the  summit  of  these  forming  tiny  craters 
from  which  ooze  bubbles  of  muddy  water. 

On  Feb.  3,  1887,  about  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  the  residents  of  this  neighborhood  were 
alarmed  by  a  terrible  roaring  and  rumbling  sound 
which  seemed  to  issue  from  the  adjacent  woods. 
This  continued  for  about  thirty  seconds,  then  sud- 
denly ceased,  and  on  the  proprietor  of  the  Hin- 
dustan estate  hastening  to  the  Mud  volcano,  he 
found  that  an  eruption  had  just  taken  place,  and 
had  caused  the  surface  to  rise  four  or  five  feet 
above  its  former  height,  and  increased  the  area 
fully  half  as  much  again.  Several  dry  trunks 
and  branches  of  trees,  and  a  few  even  of  the 
growing  ones  which  had  originally  skirted  the 
mud,  were  now  embedded  in  it.  There  appeared 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  69 

to  have  been  a  series  of  explosions  following  each 
other  in  rapid  succession,  the  weight  of  the  sec- 
ond load  of  mud  vomited  forth  causing  the  first 
to  bulge  out,  the  third  having  a  similar  effect  on 
the  second,  and  so  on,  giving  the  whole  a  strati- 
fied appearance.  The  path  approaching  the 
scene  was  rent  in  several  places,  the  fissures 
being  from  four  to  six  inches  wide  at  the  top. 
The  negroes  call  this  place  "  The  Devil's  Wood- 
yard,"  and  do  not  like  it  at  all.  "  Too  much  jum- 
bies,"  they  say.  The  water  is  slightly  brackish 
in  flavor,  and  at  times  emits  a  smell  suggestive  of 
asphalt.  Some  persons  suppose  it  to  be  con- 
nected in  some  manner  with  the  Pitch  lake.  On 
analysis  the  water  is  found  to  contain  common 
salt  iodine  with  traces  of  carbonate  of  lime. 
There  are  other  "  salses  "  in  the  island,  a  very 
large  one  at  Cedros,  another  at  Montserrat,  and 
a  small  one  on  a  cacao  estate  in  Caroni. 


70  Sl'AXK'S  GL'IDE  BOOK 


CHAPTER  V. 

INHABITANTS. 

Trinidad  contains  the  greatest  mixture  of  races 
it  is  possible  to  find  anywhere  ;  in  no  part  of 
the  globe  of  equal  size  is  such  a  diversity  of  races 
and  nationalities  found  as  in  this  colony. 

ABORIGINES. 

When  Columbus  discovered  Trinidad  it  was 
peopled  by  a  race  of  Indians  with  fairer  com- 
plexions than  any  he  had  hitherto  seen,  people 
of  good  stature,  well  made,  and  very  graceful 
bearing,  with  much  smooth  hair.  They  be- 
longed to  that  portion  of  the  Indian  race  whom 
the  Spaniards  called  Caribs,  or  man-eaters  ;  they 
had  come  from  Guiana  on  the  mainland,  and  had 
conquered  all  the  Lesser  Antilles  as  far  as  St. 
Thomas,  and  destroyed  the  peaceable  inhabitants, 
as  the  Spaniards  soon  did  on  the  Greater  An- 
tilles. 

Of  all  the  islands  inhabited  by  the  Caribs  Trini- 
dad was  the  first  one  occupied  by  the  Spaniards, 
and  here  as  on  the  other  Caribbee  Islands  they 
found  a  more  warlike  race  to  deal  with  than  the 
natives  of  the  Bahamas  and  the  Greater  Antilles. 
In  common,  however,  with  all  the  Indian  races 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD,  71 

of  the  New  World,  they  suffered  ruthlessly  at  the 
hands  of  the  invaders.  Many  were  stolen  and 
carried  as  slaves  to  the  other  Spanish  possessions, 
numbers  fell  in  the  incessant  conflicts  with  the 
Spaniards,  and  still  greater  numbers  were  carried 
off  by  diseases  introduced  by  the  whites,  until, 
1783,  the  total  Indian  population  numbered  only 
2,032.  At  the  date  of  the  capitulation  that 
number  had  declined  to  1,082,  and  thirty  years 
later  to  barely  700.  At  the  present  time,  the 
only  representatives  of  the  original  possessors  of 
the  soil  are  a  few  scattered  families  of  more  or 
less  mixed  descent. 

SPANISH    AND     FRENCH. 

Previously  to  the  passing  of  the  Ceduta  in 
1 7 83,  which  led  to  the  emigration  of  the  French 
to  Trinidad  from  St.  Domingo,  Martinique,  and 
Guadeloupe,  the  Spanish  population,  including 
whites  and  negroes,  amounted  to  only  1,000. 
After  the  promulgation  of  the  Cedula,  the  popu- 
lation in  a  few  years  increased  to  12,000,  so  that 
Trinidad,  although  a  Spanish  possession,  had  be- 
come in  1786  almost  entirely  French  in  popu- 
lation. In  that  year  the  Cabildo  or  government 
of  Port-of-Spain  was  composed  of  seven  French- 
men, two  Spaniards,  and  one  Irishman.  This  is 
the  reason  why  French  is  spoken  much  more  in 
Trinidad  than  Spanish. 

The  population  at  this  time  and  after  the 
conquest  of  the  island  by  the  British  was  still 
further  augmented  by  the  importation  of  African 
slaves. 


72  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

NEGROES. 

This  section  of  the  population  is  fast  dying 
out.  Of  8,0 1 o  natives  of  Africa  returned  in  the 
census  of  1851,  only  2,055  remained  in  1891, 
more  than  half  of  whom  were  over  sixty  years  of 
age,  so  that  in  a  few  decades  this  once  important 
section  of  the  population  will  become  a  thing  of 
the  past.  About  one-half  of  the  population 
of  Trinidad  is  of  African  descent,  including  many 
from  other  British  West  Indies,  principally  from 
Barbados. 

CHINESE    AND    EAST    INDIANS. 

Nearly  one-third  of  the  population  are  from 
the  East  Indies  or  of  East  Indian  descent.  The 
remaining  one-sixth  consists  of  whites  and  their 
descendants  of  British,  French,  Spanish,  Portu- 
guese, Corsican,  and  Venezuelan  extraction,  to- 
gether with  about  1,000  Chinese,  imported  at 
first  as  laborers,  but  who,  not  taking  kindly  to 
estate  work,  have  developed  into  shopkeepers, 
gardeners,  and  servants.  Most  of  them  appear 
to  do  well,  and  many  have  amassed  considerable 
wealth.  The  Chinese,  unlike  the  East  Indians, 
have  intermarried  freely  among  the  negro  or  col- 
ored women,  and  their  descendants  are  being 
gradually  merged  in  the  general  population. 
Very  few  East  Indians  have  intermarried  except 
with  their  own  countrywomen,  including  in  that 
term  females  born  in  the  colony,  of  Indian 
parents.  This  may  be  accounted  for  from  the 
fact  that  the  East  Indian  coolies  bring  their 
women  with  them,  whereas  the  Chinese  do  not, 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  75 


BENEFIT    OF    COOLIE    IMMIGRATION. 

The  benefits  that  have  accrued  from  Jndian_ 
immigration  have_been  twofold :  it  has  benefited 
'thecgjorry^oTiTidirectly_and  indirectly,  while  the 
immigrants^  have  also  derived  many  and  solid 
ad vaiitajTe£_jrarjx_ it,  which  may  be  judged  from 
tEe  factthat  at  the  end  of  1892  their  agricult- 
ural holdings  amounted  to  an  aggregate  of  over 
40,000  acres,  while  of  a  total  of  ,£157,769 
deposited  in  the  government  savings  banks, 
^66,716  were  coolie  deposits,  and  this  was  in 
addition  to  savings  amounting  to  ^124,290 
carried  back  to  India  by  the  immigrants  who  re- 
turned during  the  ten  years  1883  to  1892,  as 
well  as  a  further  sum  of  f  10,817  remitted  during 

i  — • — 3 —   — 1 — *ir~'         i — • T T~— -  i    • 

the  same  period  to_  their  friends  in  India^jnajking 
a  total  of  no  less^than^^r^^i^.  Since  the  im- 
portation of  the  coolies,  commerce  has  taken 
wonderful  strides,  the  export  of  sugar  has  in- 
creased fivefold  and  that  of  cocoa  threefold,  yet 
notwithstanding  this  favorable  showing  of  the 
great  importance  that  the  coolie  element  is  to 
the  colony,  there  is  a  strong  opposition  by  the 
colored  and  negro  part  of  the  community  against 
its  continuance  ;  they  fear  the  Indian  on  account 
of  his  great  industry  and  frugality. 

WHAT    WOULD    RESULT    FROM     NEGRO     RULE. 

If  it  were  not  for  the  coolie  population  in  Trini- 
dad and  Demerara,  the  large  estates  would  be 
abandoned  by  the  white  cultivators,  and  they  would 
fall  gradually  into  the  bush  or  the  hands  of  a 


76  STARK 'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

negro  population  who  are  invincibly  idle  and  will 
not  do  a  stroke  more  work  than  will  provide  them 
a  bare  subsistence.  The  Trinidad  negro  will  not 
work  on  the  sugar  estates  ;  the  laborers  other  than  / 
coolies  are  from  Barbados,  that  being  the  only 
island  where  they  do  work,  as  they  are  compelled 
to  do  so  or  starve ;  for  Barbados  is  over-popu- 
lated, and  there  is  not  any  wild  land  for  them  to 
squat  on,  every  foot  of  land  being  under  cul- 
tivation. Therefore  if  coolie  immigration  is 
stopped  and  the  labor  supply  dependent  upon 
the  negroes,  Trinidad  will  return  to  a  state  of 

O  y 

savagery  as  bad  as  San  Domingo  or  Hayti. 
What  motive  have  the  negroes  for  work  ? 
Clothes  except  for  display  are  cumbersome  and 
inconvenient  in  such  a  climate.  No  artistic  tastes 
have  been  developed  among  them.  The  shelter 
of  a  few  palm  branches  is  quite  as  useful  as  the 
grandest  mansion.  As  to  food,  a  plantain  or 
mango  eaten  in  the  open  air  suffices.  They  have 
coffee,  cocoa,  and  sugar  at  hand,  and  as  to  liq- 
uors, new  rum  has  hitherto  held  the  palm  over 
champagnes,  clarets,  and  all  expensive  European 
products.  Why,  then,  should  they  work  ? 
Nature  provides  them  with  all  they  want.  In 
some  few  generations,  perhaps,  they  may  recog- 
nize class  distinction,  but  unfortunately  the 
leaning  of  the  negro  race  is  back  to  barbarism, 
and  if  the  white  element  in  these  islands  dis- 
appears, then  hats  and  clothes  will  disappear 
also,  and  the  natural  man  reappear.  One  great 
incentive  to  work  among  Europeans  is  the  main- 
tenance of  a  certain  position  or  rank,  and  a 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  77 

desire  to  uphold  the  family.  The  negro  has  none 
of  this.  He  is,  so  to  speak,  his  own  ancestor. 
He  has  no  family  pride.  Whether  he  has  be- 
come rich  and  can  ride  in  a  carriage,  or  remains 
poor  and  walks  about  with  a  breech  cloth  only, 
he  claims  equal  respect  and  attention  from  his 
fellows.  All  are  alike,  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  slaves,  and  the  negro  with  irreproachable  hat 
and  dress  \vill  chat  with,  as  an  equal,  the  negro 
without  any.  The  great  difficulty  that  presents 
itself  to  those  who  hope  to  excite  emulation,  and 
so  stimulate  activity,  in  the  negro  population  is 
this  total  want  of  family  or  class  pride. 

PECULIAR      CHARACTERISTICS     OF      THE       EAST 
INDIANS. 

All  this  is  reversed  with  the  East  Indians.  They 
congregate  by  themselves,  avoiding  as  much  as 
possible  the  society  of  all  mankind  but  their  own 
countrymen.  They  number  about  80,000,  or  one- 
third  of  the  population.  They  may  be  classed 
as  Hindoos,  Mohammedans,  and  Christians. 

The  Hindoos  form  by  far  the  largest  section, 
and  are  divided  into  a  number  of  castes.  Here  is 
where  the  great  difference  lies  between  them  and 
the  negroes.  The  East  Indian  goes  to  the  other 
extreme.  Brahminism,  with  its  elaborate  system 
of  priesthood,  castes,  and  mystic  rites,  attained  its 
full  sacerdotal  force  about  seven  hundred  years  be- 
fore the  Christian  era.  Of  all  castes  the  Brahmin 
is  preeminent.  The  next  in  order  is  Kshatriya, 
comprising  the  principal  families  and  military; 
then  the  Vaisiya,  or  persons  engaged  in  commer- 


?S  STAKE'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

cial  or  agricultural  pursuits;  Sudra,  or  servants 
is  .the  lowest,  although  these  classes  are  capable 
of  an  almost  infinite  number  of  subdivisions  or 
grades,  as  for  example  the  Chamars,  or  workers  in 
leather  who  are  esteemed  the  lowest  of  the  Sudras 
since  they  mutilate  the   hide   of  the  sacred  fox 
Some  are  thought  so  unworthy  as   not  to  be  ad- 
muted  mto  even  the  meanest  of  the  above  classes  • 
such  are  called  pariahs  or  outcasts.     The  d  ist  nc' 
sons  are  not  easily  denned  by  the  uninitiated,  but 
they  are  none  the  less  carefully  observed,  and  the 
smallest  mfrmgement  is  a  deadly  sin.     Different 
castes  cannot  intermarry,  and  should  hold  scarcely 
the  slightest  intercourse  one  with  the  other   a  de- 
gree of  exclusiveness  which  the   haughty  Brah- 
mins  carry    to    such    an    excess    that   the    mere 

hW  " 


CASTE     DISTINCTIONS. 

There  is    no    doubt  that  Hindoos  comine  to 
colonies  like  Trinidad,  far  awav  from  the  land  of 
their  birth    would  like  to  lessen  the  burden  of 
caste,  but  this  they  neither  dare  nor  can  do    the 
mere  fact  of  crossing  the  ocean  plunges  any  mil 
whether  Brahmin  or  Sudra,  into  depths  of  oCn 
datum,  though  the  relative  distance  between  them 
remains  the  same.     This  is  an  important  point 
for  the  general  impression  is  that  alfcastes  sink  to 
he  same  level,  which  is  by  no  means  the  case 
hey  fa  1  „  esual  &^n^  ^  ^  ^  ^     ~_, 

tinues  to  be  immeasurably  the  superior  of  the 

thence  "        f  T  °fuhe    ^uLn\    labore 
sceptre  of  the  maharaja  Brahmin  dwindles 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  79 

to  the  insignificance  of  a  hoe  handle,"  but  all  the 
same  he  has  a  certain  dignity  to  keep  up,  and  he 
looks,  poor  as  he  may  be,  with  haughty  disdain 
upon  his  inferiors  in  caste. 

The  two  chief  Mussulman  sects  are  the  Shiahs 
and  the  Sunnis.  The  former  reverence  Hassan 
and  Hosein,  the  two  sons  of  Ali  in  whose  honor 
are  the  greatest  festivals.  The  Sunnis  for  their 
part  do  not  reverence  them,  but  merely  recognize 
them  as  holy  men ;  both  sects  anticipate  the  com- 
ing of  the  "  Mahdi,"  who  will  set  right  all  wrongs 
and  restore  peace  and  happiness  to  the  universe, 
but  the  Sunnis  expect  him  more  as  a  conqueror 
than  a  peacemaker. 

PHYSICAL    APPEARANCE     OF    EAST     INDIANS. 

Physically  the  East  Indian  coolie  is  well 
shaped,  with  regular  features  and  straight  black 
hair ;  some  have  full  beards,  others  mustaches 
and  imperials  ;  except  in  color  they  have  the  same 
appearance  as  Europeans  —  in  fact,  they  belong 
to  the  Aryan  race,  from  which  all  Europeans  are 
descended. 

Many  of  the  women  are  very  beautiful.  The 
following  description  by  a  recent  writer  will  give 
a  good  idea  of  this  type  of  beauty  :  "  Strolling 
along  the  shady  side  of  a  wide  and  busy  street,  I 
overtook  a  young  girl.  I  should  have  passed 
her  had  I  not  slackened  my  gait  when  I  came 
within  a  few  steps  of  her,  and,  walking  softly, 
measuring  my  paces  with  hers,  followed  behind 
the  unknown  wayfarer — respectfully  and*at  a 
proper  distance  —  to  study  and  admire  her  cos- 


So  Sl^ARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

tume,  which  was  so  neatly  fitted  to  her  slight  and 
charming  figure,  so  tastefully  disposed,  draped  in 
such  dainty  folds  and  graceful  gatherings,  that 
the  wearer  of  it  made  a  most  attractive  picture. 
"  Her  little  feet  were  bare  ;  nevertheless,  she 
trod  firmly,  stepping  lightly,  with  graceful  poise. 
From  time  to  time  the  maiden  stopped  to  gaze 
into  the  shop-windows,  viewing  with  eager,  spark- 
Jing  eyes  the  wonders  so  attractive  to  her. 
When  she  halted  thus  to  feast  her  eyes,  I  passed 
ahead  of  her  ;  then,  halting,  waited  till  she,  in 
turn,  passed  me  again.  In  this  way  I  was  en- 
abled to  inspect,  with  approving  criticism,  the 
object  of  my  admiration,  from  tip  to  toe,  and 
from  every  point  of  view.  In  time,  I  made  a 
mental  catalogue  of  her  appearance  from  which 
an  ingenious  artist  could  paint  a  full-length  pict- 
ure of  her.  I  noticed  that  her  teeth  were  regular 
and  white,  mouth  small  and  regular,  lips  full  and 
pouting ;  head  gracefully  poised,  face  oval,  Gre- 
cian in  type ;  nose  delicate,  straight,  finely 
chiselled  ;  ears  small,  well  shaped,  and  well  put 
on ;  hair  glossy,  raven-black,  straight  and  long, 
braided  carefully  with  dexterous  fingers,  and  tied 
at  the  ends  with  orange  ribbons ;  hands  small 
and  covered  with  rings  ;  and  now,  alas  !  I  must 
confess  this  Aryan  kinswoman  of  mine  was  as 
brown  ars  any  coolie  on  the  island,  and  all  her 
East  Indian  sisters  are  as  dusky  as  richest  rose- 
wood, as  brown  and  dark  as  rarest  mahogany. 
She  was  not  a  daughter  of  Ham  nor  a  child  of 
Shem,  but,  like  myself,  a  descendant  of  Father 
Japhet,  a  pure-blooded  Hindoo,  albeit  of  low 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  81 

caste.  Except  for  her  sable  color,  she  might 
have  served  for  a  study  of  a  Caucasian  beauty,  for 
the  model  of  a  Grecian  Psyche,  an  Italian  conta- 
dina,  a  Gretchen,  an  English  boarding-school 
miss,  a  freshwoman  of  Vassar." 

The  coolies  are  happy  and  contented  in  Trini- 
dad. They  save  money,  and  many  of  them  do 
not  return  home  when  their  time  is  out,  but  stay 
where  they  are,  buy  land,  or  go  into  trade.  The 
negro  affects  to  look  down  upon  them  and  regard 
them  as  inferiors,  because  they  are  in  bondage  as 
they  themselves  were  once.  The  coolie,  however, 
knows  his  position,  he  is  proud  of  his  ancestry 
and  the  ancient  civilization  of  his  race.  His  an- 
cestors were  the  most  highly  civilized  people  on 
the  earth  at  a  time  when  the  white  man,  clothed 
in  skins,  dwelt  in  caves  and  battled  for  his  very 
existence  with  the  wild  beasts,  with  only  a  club 
for  a  weapon. 

DOMESTIC    LIFE    OF    THE    COOLIE. 

The  coolie  will  not  intermarry  with  the 
African,  and  as  there  are  not  as  many  women 
brought  with  them  from  India  as  formerly, 
these  women  are  tempted  occasionally  into  in- 
fidelities, and  would  be  tempted  more  often, 
but  a  lapse  in  virtue  is  so  fearfully  avenged. 
There  is  but  one  serious  crime  prevalent  in  the 
colony,  and  that  is  committed  by  the  East  Indian 
who  with  one  sweep  of  his  machete  beheads  his 
wife  if  she  proves  unfaithful  to  him.  Such  a  case 
as  this  is  unknown  among  the  negro  population, 
as  very  few  of  them  are  bound  by  the  marriage 


82  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

tie.  In  fact,  the  negro  woman  does  not  care  to  be 
married,  forjiejihusband  obliges  her  to  work  for_ 
Trim  wmTene  remains  in  idleness  ;  but  if  she  is  not 
married,  therThe  has  ^tq  work  to  support  the 
family  and7reat_her  kindly  or  she  will  leave 
hirru—  This  is  shown  by  the  statistics.  About 
seventy  per  cent,  of  the  births  in  the  colony  are 
illegitimate. 

VENEZUELANS. 

Port-of-Spain  always  swarms  with  expatriated 
Venezuelan  generals  of  all  sorts  and  kinds,  mostly 
impecunious  and  ready  to  accept  a  dollar  or  a 
dinner  from  any  one  disposed  to  offer  either  of 
these  articles,  while  they  retain  all  the  pride  and 
dignity  of  heroes  fallen  from  high  estate.  Here 
they  wait  until  some  bolder  spirit  makes  a  new  pro- 
nunciamento,  when  they  hurry  eagerly  to  fall  like 
vultures  on  their  poor  native  country,  plunder- 
ing everywhere,  and  murdering  without  remorse 
any  unfortunates  of  the  other  party  who  may 
chance  to  fall  into  their  hands.  If  the  venture 
succeeds,  then  they  become  an  everlasting  drag 
on  the  new  government,  claiming  rewards  for 
services  never  rendered,  often  obtaining  grants 
and  concessions  ruinous  to  all  trade ;  or  if  the 
venture  fails,  either  the  leader  having  come  to 
some  private  understanding  with  the  government, 
by  which  he  is  to  be  paid  to  retire  and  desert  his 
followers,  or  by  some  other  general  making  some 
private  arrangement  to  betray  his  leader  and  all 
the  rest, —  then,  in  either  of  these  cases,  the  sur- 
vivors return  to  their  lair  in  Trinidad  to  await  a 
more  fortunate  opportunity.  There  is,  however, 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD,  83 

another  ciass  of  Venezuelans  in  Trinidad  that  is 
an  honor  to  the  colony.  I  refer  to  the  merchants 
and  planters  of  Venezuela  that  have  been  obliged 
to  leave  that  country  on  account  of  the  insecurity 
that  exists  there  in  regard  to  life  and  property, 
and  who  have  taken  up  their  residence  perma- 
nently in  Trinidad. 


84  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 


CHAPTER    VI. 

GOVERNMENT. 

The  government  of  Trinidad  is  vested  in  a 
Governor,  an  Executive  Council,  and  a  Legisla- 
tive Council,  all  of  whom  are  nominated  by  the 
Crown.  The  Governor  ranks  as  Commander  - 
in-Chiefand  Vice-Admiral  and  receives  a  salary 
of  ^5,000.  His  private  secretary  and  aid-de- 
camp ranks  as  captain. 

The  Executive  Council  consists  of  the  Gover- 
nor, who  is  the  President,  and  the  Colonial 
Secretary,  Attorney-General,  Auditor-General, 
Commandant  of  the  Local  Forces,  Col.  D. 
Wilson,  Dr.  Lovell,  and  Hon.  Walsh  Wrigfit- 
son. 

The  Legislative  Council  consists  of  the  Gover- 
nor, who  is  President,  the  Colonial  Secretary,  At- 
torney-General, Solicitor-General,  Auditor-Gen- 
eral, Director  of  Public  Works,  Surgeon-General, 
Protector  of  Immigrants,  Receiver-General,  and 
Commissioner  of  Tobago.  There  are  also  eleven 
unofficial  members  appointed  from  the  different 
districts  of  the  island  which  they  represent. 

FROUDE    ON    HOME    RULE    IN    TRINIDAD. 

To  say  anything  concerning  the  government 
of  Trinidad  is  touching  on  a  very  tender  subject 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  85 

on  which  the  inhabitants  are  very  sensitive.  I 
am  reminded  of  this  by  the  storm  of  abuse  that 
broke  over  the  devoted  head  of  James  Anthony 
Froude,  the  well-known  historian,  when  he  pub- 
lished in  his  book1  the  opinions  he  held  on  this 
subject.  He  said  in  part :  "  The  popular  ora- 
tors, the  newspaper  writers,  and  some  of  the 
leading  merchants  in  Port-of-Spain  had  dis- 
covered that  they  were  living  under  what  they 
called  '  a  degrading  tyranny.'  They  had  no 
grievances,  or  none  that  they  alleged,  beyond 
the  general  one  that  they  had  no  control  over 
the  finance.  They  very  naturally  desired  that  the 
lucrative  government  appointments  for  which 
the  colony  paid  should  be  distributed  among 
themselves. 

"  But  why,  it  may  be  asked,  should  not  Trin- 
idad govern  itself  as  well  as  Tasmania  or  New 
Zealand  ?  Why  not  Jamaica,  why  not  all  the 
West  Indian  islands  ?  I  will  answer  by  another 
question.  Do  we  wish  these  islands  to  remain  a 
part  of  the  British  empire  ?  Are  they  of  any 
use  to  us,  or  have  we  the  responsibilities  con- 
nected with  them,  of  which  we  are  not  entitled  to 
divest  ourselves  ?  A  government  elected  by  the 
majority  of  the  people  (and  no  one  would  think 
of  setting  up  constitutions  on  any  other  basis) 
reflects  from  the  nature  of  things  the  character  of 
the  electors.  All  these  islands  tend  to  become 
partitioned  into  black  peasant  proprietaries.  In 
Grenada  the  process  is  almost  complete.  In 
Trinidad  it  is  rapidly  advancing.  No  one  can 

1 "  The  English  in  the  West  Indies." 


86  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

stop  it.  No  one  ought  to  wish  to  stop  it.  But 
the  ownership  of  freeholds  is  one  thing,  and 
political  power  is  another.  The  blacks  depend 
for  the  progress  they  are  capable  of  making  on 
the  presence  of  a  white  community  among  them  ; 
and  although  it  is  undesirable  or  impossible  for 
the  blacks  to  be  ruled  by  the  minority  of  the 
white  residents,  it  is  equally  undesirable  and 
equally  impossible  that  the  whites  should  be 
ruled  by  them.  The  relative  numbers  of  the  two 
races  being  what  they  are,  responsible  govern- 
ment in  Trinidad  means  government  by  a  black 
parliament  and  a  black  ministry.  The  negro 
voters  might  elect  to  begin  with  their  half-caste 
attorneys,  or  such  whites  (the  most  disreputable 
of  their  color)  as  would  court  their  suffrages. 
But  the  black  does  not  love  the  mulatto,  and 
despises  the  white  man  who  consents  to  be  his 
servant.  He  has  no  grievances.  He  is  not 
naturally  a  politician,  and  if  left  alone  with  his 
own  patch  of  land  will  never  trouble  to  look 
further.  But  he  knows  what  has  happened  in 
San  Domingo.  He  has  heard  that  his  race  is 
already  in  full  possession  of  the  finest  of  all  the 
islands.  If  he  has  any  thoughts  or  any  hopes 
about  the  matter,  it  is  that  it  may  be  with  the 
rest  of  them  as  it  has  been  with  San  Domingo; 
and  if  you  force  the  power  into  his  hands,  you 
must  expect  him  to  use  it.  Under  the  constitu- 
tion which  you  might  set  up,  whites  and  blacks 
would  be  nominally  equal,  but  from  the  enor- 
mous preponderance  of  numbers  the  equality 
would  be  only  in  name,  and  such  English  people, 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  87 

at  least,  as  would  be  really  of  any  value  would 
refuse  to  remain  in  a  false  and  intolerable  posi- 
tion. 

"  Already  the  English  population  of  Trinidad 
is  dwindling  away  under  the  uncertainties  of  their 
future  position.  Complete  the  work  ;  set  up  a 
constitution  with  a  black  prime  minister  and  a 
black  legislature,  and  they  will  withdraw  of 
themselves  before  they  are  compelled  to  go. 
Spaniards  and  French  might  be  tempted  by 
advantages  of  trade  to  remain  in  Port-of-Spain, 
as  a  few  are  still  to  be  found  in  Hayti.  They, 
it  is  possible,  might  in  time  recover  and  reassert 
their  supremacy.  Englishmen  have  the  world 
open  to  them,  and  will  prefer  lands  where  they 
can  live  under  less  degrading  conditions.  In 
Hayti,  the  black  republic  allows  no  white  man 
to  hold  land  in  freehold.  The  blacks  elsewhere, 
with  the  same  opportunities,  will  develop  the 
same  aspirations.  In  the  Pacific  colonies  self- 
government  is  a  natural  right ;  the  colonists  are 
a  part  of  ourselves,  and  have  as  complete  a  claim 
to  the  management  of  their  own  affairs  as  we 
have  to  the  management  of  ours.  The  less  we 
interfere  with  them,  the  more  heartily  they  iden- 
tify themselves  with  us.  But  if  we  choose, 
besides,  to  indulge  our  ambition  with  an  empire, 
if  we  determine  to  keep  attached  to  our  domin- 
ions countries  which,  like  the  East  Indies,  have 
been  conquered  by  the  sword,  countries,  like  the 
West  Indies,  which,  however  acquired,  are  occu- 
pied by  races  enormously  outnumbering  us, 
many  of  whom  do  not  speak  our  language,  are 


88  S7'AXA''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

not  connected  with  us  by  sentiment,  and  not 
visibly  connected  by  interest,  with  whom  our 
own  people  will  not  intermarry  or  hold  social 
intercourse,  but  keep  aloof  from,  as  superior 
from  inferior,  —  to  impose  on  such  countries 
forms  of  self-government  at  which  we  ourselves 
have  but -lately  arrived,  to  put  it  in  the  power  of 
these  overwhelming  numbers  to  shake  us  off  if 
they  please,  and  to  assume  that,  when  our  real 
motive  has  been  only  to  save  ourselves  trouble, 
they  will  be  warmed  into  active  loyalty  by  grati- 
tude for  the  confidence  which  we  pretend  to 
place  in  them,  is  to  try  an  experiment  which  we 
have  not  the  slightest  right  to  expect  to  be  suc- 
cessful, and  which,  if  it  fails,  is  fatal." 

NEGRO    RULE    IN    THE    UNITED     STATES. 

This  view  of  Mr.  Froude's  is  a  correct  one. 
The  experiment  has  been  tried  in  the  Southern 
States,  the  result  of  which  is  fully  set  forth  by 
the  writer  in  a  recent  publication.1  The  great 
Civil  War  in  the  United  States  ended  in  1865, 
and  the  Confederacy  lay  crushed  and  dead. 
Before  admitting  the  lately  revolted  States  into 
the  Union  again,  a  bill  was  introduced  into  Con- 
gress for  the  extension  of  the  suffrage  to  the 
negroes  in  the  late  Confederate  States.  The  bill 
was  passed  in  March,  1867,  in  spite  of  President 
Johnson's  veto,  and  the  President  was  impeached. 
Now,  indeed,  the  Southern  States  were  about  to 
pay  dearly  for  their  attempt  at  independence. 

1  Stark's  "  History  and  Guide  of  Barbados  and  the  Caribbee 
Islands." 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  89 

They  had  fought,  and  poured  forth  blood  and 
treasure ;  they  had  been  beaten,  and  they  had 
submitted,  but  they  were  not  forgiven.  Hence- 
forth, for  a  season,  the  blacks,  ignorant,  super- 
stitious, and  corrupt,  were  to  enslave  them.  A 
solid  South  was  created ;  and  the  United  States, 
united  only  in  name,  became  practically  two 
nations. 

Here  was  the  outcome,  the  ripe,  perfected  fruit 
of  the  boasted  civilization  of  the  South  after  two 
hundred  years  of  experience.  A  white  commu- 
nity had  gradually  risen  from  small  beginnings, 
till  it  grew  into  wealth,  culture,  and  refinement, 
and  became  accomplished  in  all  the  arts  of  civili- 
zation ;  had  successfully  asserted  its  resistance  to 
unjust  laws  by  deeds  of  conspicuous  valor  ;  had 
achieved  liberty  and  independence,  and  distin- 
guished itself  in  the  councils  of  the  nation  by 
orators  and  statesmen  worthy  of  any  age  and 
nation,  and  had  just  passed  through  a  sectional 
war  in  which  it  had  poured  out  its  blood  and 
treasure  like  water.  Such  a  community  was 
reduced  to  this  wretched  condition,  for  eight 
years  lying  prostrate  in  the  dust,  ruled  over  by 
Africans  but  half  civilized,  gathered  from  the 
ranks  of  its  servile  population,  presenting  such 
a  picture  of  corruption,  extravagance,  and  legis- 
lative wickedness  as  never  prevailed  elsewhere 
outside  of  Hayti. 

After  eight  years  the  bitter  feeling  in  the  North 
towards  the  South  gradually  changed,  and  new 
questions  arose  that  divided  the  solid  Republican 
majority.  Hayes,  the  Republican  candidate  for 


90  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

President,  promised  that  if  he  was  elected  he 
would  remove  the  troops  from  the  South.  Here 
was  the  South's  opportunity  at  last,  as  it  held  the 
balance  of  power.  They  trusted  Hayes,  and 
gave  him  their  electoral  votes.  He  was  as  good 
as  his  word  ;  the  troops  were  removed.  Federal 
interference  in  State  affairs  ceased.  United 
States  bayonets  could  no  longer  support  the 
negro  in  his  constitutional  rights.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  reasserted  his  authority  to  rule,  and  from 
that  day  a  "  Solid  South  "  has  existed.  It  has 
created  a  political  feeling  that  occupies  the  first 
place  in  the  heart  of  every  Southern  white  man, 
that  feeling  in  itself  a  political  creed,  stronger 
than  the  creed  of  Republican  or  Democrat,  and 
it  may  be  thus  formulated  :  "  You  have  freed  our 
slaves,  and,  far  from  regretting,  we  rejoice  in  what 
you  have  done.  Without  properly  consulting 
us,  you  have  given  those  ex-slaves  the  suffrage 
and  civil  rights.  There  you  greatly  erred. 
While  we  will  admit  that  some  negroes  and  col- 
ored persons  are  fit  to  exercise  the  suffrage,  we 
are  of  opinion  that  the  vast  majority  of  them  are 
incapable  of  it,  either  for  their  own  welfare  or  to 
the  benefit  of  the  white  people  among  whom  they 
live,  and  to  the  general  advantage  of  the  nation. 
Apart  from  this  opinion  of  ours,  and  quite 
regardless  of  the  question  whether  that  opinion 
be  sound  or  not,  we  are  steadfastly  determined 
never  to  submit  to  any  form,  direct  or  indirect, 
of  negro  government.  We  have  experienced 
this  form  of  government,  and  we  intend,  there- 
fore, to  risk  no  more  of  it.  The  negroes  in 


AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD.  91 

some  places  may  be  more  numerous  than  the 
whites ;  it  must  make  no  difference ;  the  white 
must  rule,  no  matter  at  what  cost.  You  shall 
never  again,  while  we  exist,  compel  us  to  relin- 
quish this  determination  ;  we  would  rather  die  at 
once.  Our  view  does  not,  it  may  be,  accord 
with  the  principles  of  your  XVth  Amendment  to 
the  Constitution,  but  it  accords  with  our  idea  of 
what  is  necessary  for  our  social  comfort  and 
security,  and  we  intend  to  steadfastly  adhere  to 
it,  even  if  it  should  cost  in  blood,  and  treasure, 
and  everything  we  hold  dear." 

The  above  position  is  one  upon  which  the 
whites  of  the  South  are  practically  unanimous. 
The  white  who  does  not  believe  in  it  above  all 
else  is  regarded  as  a  traitor  and  an  outcast.  It  is 
a  position  of  danger,  for  if  not  an  open,  it  is  a 
covert,  hostility  to  the  spirit  of  the  laws  of  the 
Union.  It  really  amounts  to  this  :  the  10,000,000 
negroes  and  colored  people  in  the  South  are 
denied  the  rights  and  privileges  guaranteed  them 
by  the  Constitution  ;  they  are  deprived  of  their 
political  rights  by  fraud,  force,  and  intimidation. 
And,  strange  to  say,  even  the  most  respected  (and, 
in  ordinary  dealings,  upright)  white  people  of  the 
South  will  admit  this  fact,  and,  stranger  still,  very 
many  honorable  citizens  of  the  North,  Republi- 
cans as  well  as  Democrats,  do  not  hesitate  to 
declare,  "  If  I  were  a  Southerner  I  should  act  as 
the  Southern  white  men  do." 

Hitherto,  the  negro  has,  upon  the  whole, 
meekly  submitted  to  this  illegal  deprivation  of 
his  rights.  Can  he  be  expected  to  submit  for- 


92  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

ever,  or  will  he  some  day  attempt  by  force  to 
seize  that  to  which  he  is  by  law  entitled  ?  Should 
he  ever  do  so,  there  will  be  a  scene  of  horror  such 
as  the  South  never  witnessed  in  the  darkest  days 
of  the  War  of  Secession.  This  question  hangs 
like  a  black  pall  over  the  South  ;  it  is  but  seldom 
referred  to  publicly,  although  occasionally  it 
shows  itself,  as  for  instance  in  the  recent  Vene- 
zuelan dispute  with  Great  Britain.  An  editorial 
appeared  in  the  Memphis  "  Commercial  Appeal," 
which  says :  "  The  negroes  were  a  source  of 
strength  to  the  South  in  the  War  of  the  Rebel- 
lion, but  they  would  be  an  element  of  weakness 
there  now.  Then  the  negroes  tilled  the  soil, 
raised  food  for  the  armies,  and  protected  the 
families  of  the  fighting  men.  The  condition  is 
so  much  changed  that  the  new  generation  is  a 
source  of  constant  apprehension  and  terror  even 
in  times  of  peace.  Southern  men  would  fear  to 
leave  their  families  unprotected  if  war  became 
flagrant.  It  would  require  as  much  force  to  keep 
the  negroes  under  control  as  the  South  could 
spare  for  military  purposes."  From  the  fore- 
going account  of  negro  rule  it  will  be  seen  that  it 
is  not  a  desirable  thing  for  Trinidad  to  experi- 
ment with,  that  with  the  mixed  population  it 
contains  it  is  much  better  that  it  should  remain  a 
Crown  colony. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  93 


CHAPTER   VII. 

CLIMATE    AND     SCENERY. 

Columbus,  in  relating  the  discovery  of  Trini- 
dad to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  dwells  on  "  the 
stately  groves  of  palm  trees  and  luxuriant  forests 
which  swept  down  to  the  seaside,  with  fountains 
and  running  streams  beneath  the  shade ;  "  and 
on  "  the  softness  and  purity  of  the  climate,  and 
the  verdure,  freshness,  and  sweetness  of  the 
country,  which  appeared  to  him  to  equal  the  de- 
lights of  early  spring  in  the  beautiful  province  of 
Valencia  in  Spain." 

The  climate  of  Trinidad  while  inter-tropical  is 
at  the  same  time  insular,  and  is  therefore  much 
cooler  and  more  uniform  than  that  of  a  conti- 
nental country  under  the  same  conditions  as  to 
altitude  and  latitude. 

The  natural  physical  formation  of  the  island, 
divided  as  it  is  into  two  great  parallel  valleys  run- 
ning almost  due  east  and  west,  tends  also  to  mod- 
ify its  climatic  condition.  The  mean  temperature 
varies  from  76  degrees  during  the  cool  season  to 
79  in  the  hot  season.  In  the  evenings  and 
mornings  of  the  cooler  seasons  the  temperature 
seldom  exceeds  from  66  degrees  to  68.  The 
transition  from  daylight  to  darkness,  although, 
as  in  all  tropical  countries,  a  rapid  one,  is  not  so 


94  STAJtK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

sudden  as  is  generally  supposed.  There  is  a 
perceptible  though  very  short  twilight,  darkening 
into  night  as  the  last  rays  of  the  setting  sun  fade 
away  on  the  western  horizon.  With  the  close  of 
the  day  there  is  a  marked  change  in  the  tempera- 
ture ;  the  heat  and  glare  of  the  day  give  way  to  a 
delicious  coolness,  often  made  more  refreshing  by 
the  soft  blowing  of  the  evening  breeze.  Then 
comes  what  Kingsley  calls  "  the  long  balmy 
night,"  to  be  in  turn  succeeded  by  daybreak  and 
sunrise.  These  latter  have  been  graphically  de- 
scribed by  a  well-known  traveller  : 

"  A  little  before  five  o'clock  the  first  glimmer 
of  light  becomes  perceptible ;  it  slowly  becomes 
lighter,  and  then  increases  so  rapidly  that  in 
about  an  hour  it  seems  full  daylight.  For  a 
short  time  this  changes  very  little  in  character ; 
when  suddenly  the  sun's  rim  appears  above  the 
horizon,  decking  the  dew-laden  foliage  with  glit- 
tering gems,  sending  gleams  of  golden  light  far 
into  the  woods,  and  waking  up  all  nature  into 
life  and  activity.  The  early  morning  possesses 
a  charm  and  a  beauty  that  can  never  be  forgotten  ; 
all  nature  seems  refreshed  and  strengthened  by 
the  coolness  and  moisture  of  the  past  night. 
The  temperature  is  the  most  delicious  conceiv- 
able. The  slight  chill  of  early  dawn,  which  was 
itself  agreeable,  is  succeeded  by  an  invigorating 
warmth,  arid  the  intense  sunshine  lights  up  the 
glorious  vegetation  of  the  tropics  and  realizes  all 
that  the  magic  art  of  the  painter  or  the  glowing 
words  of  the  poet  have  pictured  as  their  ideas  of 
terrestrial  beauty." 


AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD.  95 

The  climate  of  Trinidad  has  often  been  recom- 
mended as  being  particularly  favorable  to  persons 
suffering  from  the  milder  forms  of  pulmonary 
affections ;  and  that  it  is  so  is  clearly  shown  by 
the  number  of  well-authenticated  instances  in 
which  young  persons  who  had  left  their  homes  in 
colder  climates,  with  more  or  less  marked  symp- 
toms of  one  or  other  of  that  numerous  class  of 
ailments  popularly  called  "  chest  complaints," 
have  not  only  recovered  their  health  in  Trinidad, 
but  continued  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  it  during 
many  years'  residence,  and  in  not  a  few  instances 
until,  at  a  ripe  old  age,  they  have  been  laid  to 
rest  beneath  the  palms  in  the  land  of  their 
adoption. 

Although  the  scenery  of  Trinidad  presents 
none  of  that  imposing  grandeur  which  is  derived 
from  altitude  or  vastness,  it  possesses  a  natural 
charm  and  sylvan  beauty  that  is  all  its  own. 
Foliage  and  flowers  of  unrivalled  beauty  and 
endless  variety  everywhere  adorn  the  landscape 
in  such  rich  and  rare  profusion  as  almost  to 
baffle  description.  So  much  so,  indeed,  that  even 
Kingsley  was  forced  to  confess  that  "In  the 
presence  of  such  forms  and  such  coloring  one 
becomes  painfully  sensible  of  the  poverty  of  the 
words,  and  of  the  futility,  therefore,  of  all  word- 
painting." 

MOUNTAINS    AND    VALLEYS. 

The  mountains,  or  rather  hills,  of  Trinidad,  — 
for,  as  has  been  already  stated,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  isolated  peaks  none  of  the  ranges 
rise  much  above  700  to  1,000  feet,  —  although 


96  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

neither  "  rugged  nor  "  grand,"  are  singularly 
picturesque.  Their  slopes,  covered  to  the  very 
summit  with  luxuriant  forest  growt)\  appear, 
when  seen  from  a  distance,  like  one  vast  sea  of 
wavy  woodland,  presenting  in  the  clear  atmos- 
phere and  bright  sunlight  an  ev(  "-changing 
diversity  of  shade  and  coloring,  vai  'ing  from 
the  lightest  of  greens  to  the  deepest  of  russet 
browns,  lit  up  every  here  and  there  by  dense 
clusters  of  bright  yellow  or  blazing  crimson  tree- 
flowers,  making  the  whole  prospect  more  like  a 
scene  in  fairyland  than  a  natural  landscape,  — 
even  in  the  tropics.  It  is,  however,  in  the  val- 
leys that  lie  between  those  mountain  spurs  and 
ranges  that  the  real  gems  of  Trinidad  scenery  are 
to  be  found.  Through  these  valleys  meander 
the  crystal-clear  streams  described  by  Columbus 
as  "  fountains  and  running  streams  beneath 
the  shade."  These  streams,  rising  high  up  in  the 
mountains,  flow  through  the  valleys  with  all 
the  wanton  waywardness  so  characteristic  of 
mountain  streams  everywhere  :  twisting  and  turn- 
ing hither  and  thither  at  their  own  sweet  will,  now 
rushing  with  tumultuous  din  through  s-;  "ne  narrow 
gorge,  anon  widening  out,  until,  "  with  scarce  a 
depth  at  all,  they  gently  ripple  o'er  their  pebbly 
bed."  In  their  general  characteristics  they  so 
closely  resemble  the  "  burns  "  so  dear  to  all  Scot- 
tish hearts  as  at  once  to  recall  the  well-known  lines : 

"  Here,  foaming  down  the  shelvy  rocks, 

In  twisting  strength  I  rin  ; 
There,  high  my  boiling  torrent  smokes, 
Wild -roaring  o'er  a  linn." 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  97 

Nor  does  the  similarity  end  here  :  the  "  bonny 
bower,"  the  "  shady  nooks,"  are  all  reproduced 
with  striking  exactness  —  only  with  tropical 
surroundings  and  under  a  tropical  sun,  the  latter, 
however,  only  making  all  the  more  refreshing 
the  delicious  coolness  of  their  shade.  Such-  a 
bamboo-embowered  scene  is  shown  in  our  illus- 
tration of  a  view  in  Caura  valley.  This  view 
brings  'out  with  great  clearness  and  minuteness 
the  sylvan  beauty  of  the  spot,  and  gives  an  ex- 
cellent idea  of  the  valley  scenery  of  the  island 
generally;  but  the  real  charm  and  chief  attraction 
of  all  tropical  scenery  —  the  ever-changing  light 
and  shade,  the  rich  coloring  and  endless  variety 
of  leaf  and  flower  —  cannot  be  portrayed  by  pen 
or  pencil  ;  to  be  fully  appreciated  they  must  be 
seen,  but  seen  once  they  can  never  be  forgotten. 

But  the  Caura  valley,  while  undoubtedly  one 
of  the  loveliest  in  the  island,  has  many  compeers 
in  beauty  and  diversity  of  scenery.  Of  these  the 
St.  Ann's  and  Maraval  valleys  are  within  walking 
distance  of  Port-of-Spain.  Both  possess  many 
natural  beauties  ;  and  the  latter,  in  addition  to  the 
rich  adornments  of  nature,  has  in  the  reservoir 
and  its  beautiful  site  "  a  sweet,  quiet  spot "  that 
has  become  a  regular  Mecca  for  visitors  to  the 
island.  It  is  indeed  a  lovely  spot,  with 
the  densely  wooded  hills  in  the  background,  the 
large  expanse  of  clear,  bright  water  shaded  by  an 
environment  of  gracefully  arched  bamboos  and 
surrounded  by  quite  a  unique  collection  of  ferns, 
crotons,  oleanders,  and  other  ornamental  shrubs. 
At  the  head  of  this  valley  is  the  Silla,  or  Saddle, 


98  STARX'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

a  depression  in  the  ridge  of  hills  dividing  it  from 
the  Santa  Cruz  valley,  over  which  the  road  passes 
at  a  height  of  six  hundred  and  twenty-eight  feet, 
both  the  ascent  and  descent  being  somewhat 
steep.  On  the  other  side  of  the  Saddle  lies  the 
Santa  Cruz  valley,  watered  by  a  stream  of  the 
same  name,  and  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  noted 
of  the  cocoa  districts  of  the  island,  containing, 
among  many  other  splendid  properties,  the  well- 
known  estates  San  Antonio,  La  Pastora,  and 
Soconusco. 

Only  two  other  of  the  many,  and  all  equally 
beautiful,  valleys  that  nestle  among  the  mountain 
ranges  of  Trinidad  can  be  noticed  within  the 
limits  of  this  sketch, —  the  Diego  Martin  and  the 
Maracas  valleys.  In  the  former,  at  a  distance  of 
about  nine  miles  from  Port-of-Spain,  is  situated 
the  Cascade  and  Blue  Basin.  The  Cascade  is  one 
of  the  most  picturesque  waterfalls  in  the  island. 
It  is  formed  by  the  junction  high  up  in  the 
mountains  of  several  small  streamlets,  whose 
united  waters,  after  several  intermediate  descents, 
here  fall  into  the  valley  below,  the  basin  at  the 
foot  of  the  fall  being  known  as  the  Blue  Basin. 
The  water  of  the  fall  is  highly  translucent,  and 
this  may  perhaps  account  for  the  bluish  tint  it 
presents  in  the  basin,  especially  on  a  bright  and 
cloudless  day. 

The  Maracas  valley,  like  that  of  Santa  Cruz, 
is  one  of  the  great  cocoa  districts ;  and  as  the 
visitor  rides  or  drives  along  the  winding  road  he 
will  see  cocoa  estates  to  both  right  and  left  of 
him,  —  and  splendid  estates,  too,  for  the  soil  of 


MARACAS     WATERFALL. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  99 

these  "  vega  lands  "  is  of  unsurpassed  fertility. 
Before  reaching  the  head  of  the  valley  the  river 
has  to  be  crossed  some  six  or  seven  times.  At 
most  of  these  "  crossings,"  or  fords,  the  stream 
is  but  a  rippling  brook ;  but  at  others,  though 
neither  deep  nor  dangerous  (except  when  "  down," 
i.e.,  in  flood),  it  asserts  its  right  to  a  passage, — 
huge  boulders  notwithstanding,  —  and  rushes 
onward  fuming  and  foaming  around  these  ob- 
structions in  true  mountain-torrent  style. 

In  ascending  the  valley  the  scenery  on  every 
side  is  equally  attractive  and  varied.  In  front 
towers  Tucutche,  the  highest  peak  in  the  island, 
while  every  turn  of  the  winding  road  brings  into 
view  fresh  natural  beauties  and  more  picturesque 
scenes  :  here  the  eye  is  charmed  by  the  light  and 
shade  playing  fitfully  over  the  wooded  hillside ; 
there  it  catches  a  glimpse  of  some  lovely  bower, 
shaded  by  forest  giants,  their  forms  reflected  in 
the  clear  stream  that,  flowing  on  its  way,  "  mur- 
murs sweet  tales  of  love  and  joy  and  constancy." 

WATERFALLS. 

The  great  sight  of  the  valley  is,  however,  the 
Chorro,  or  Cascade.  This  fall,  three  hundred  and 
forty  feet  in  height  and  distant  about  thirteen  miles 
from  Port-of-Spain,  forms  the  subject  of  illustra- 
tion facing  this  page. 

To  attempt  to  describe  the  Cascade,  admittedly 
the  most  picturesque  of  all  Western  Indian 
waterfalls,  would  be  more  than  presumption  on 
the  part  of  the  writer,  seeing  that  even  so  great  a 
master  of  word-painting  as  Kingsley  preferred  to 


ioo  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

fall  back  on  the  description  written  many  years 
before  by  that  ripe  scholar  and  enthusiastic 
botanist,  Herman  Cruger. 

Before  reproducing  that  glowing  word-picture, 
the  writer  ventures  to  lay  before  his  readers  the 
following  extract  from  a  description  of  another 
fall : 

"The  rocks  of  the  rift  close  to  the  heart  of  the 
fall  are  bare  and  lifeless,  but  at  the  entrance 
they  are  bespread  with  moss  and  flowers;  while 
the  whole  reaches  are  covered  with  the  film  fern, 
the  Hymenophyllum  Wilsoni^  which  no  one  can 
get  at,  and  only  the  clear-sighted  can  distinguish 
from  moss. 

"The  water  here  is  perfectly  colorless,  —  pure, 
limpid,  unstained, — which  splashes  merrily  at 
your  feet  and  flies  daintily,  all  refined  to  spray, 
into  your  face  as  you  scramble  up  the  wet  rocks 
and  front  the  whispering  naiad  shrouded  behind 
her  long  white  veil." 

This  description,  especially  the  latter  part  of 
it,  cannot  fail  vividly  to  recall  to  the  mind  of  any 
one  who  had  visited  the  Maracas  Cascade  the 
whole  scene  as  it  comes  into  view  from  the  valley 
below. 

Cruger,  with  all  that  intense  love  of  nature 
born  of  close  communion  and  deep  study,  thus 
describes  the  approach  to  the  fall :  "  To  reach 
the  Chorro,  or  Cascade,  you  strike  to  the  right 
into  a  *  path  '  that  brings  you  first  to  a  cocoa 
plantation,  through  a  few  rice  or  maize  fields, 
and  then  you  enter  the  shade  of  the  virgin  forest. 
Thousands  of  interesting  objects  now  attract 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  101 

your  attention  :  here  the  wonderful  Norantea  or 
the  resplendent  Calycophyllum,  a  Tabernamon- 
tana  or  a  Faramea  filling  the  air  afar  off  with  the 
fragrance  of  their  blossoms ;  there  a  graceful 
Heliconia  winking  at  you  from  out  some  dark 
ravine.  That  shrubbery  above  is  composed  of  a 
species  of  Bohmeria,  or  Ardisia,  and  that  scarlet 
flower  belongs  to  our  native  Aphelandra. 

"  Nearer  to  us,  and  low  down  below  our  feet, 
that  rich  panicle  of  flowers  belongs  to  Begonia  ; 
and  here,  also,  is  an  assemblage  of  Ferns  of  the 
genera  Asplenium,  Hymenophyllum,  and  Tri- 
chomanes,  as  well  as  of  Hepatica  and  Mosses. 
But  what  are  these  yellow  and  purple  flowers 

hanging  over  our  heads  ?     They   are    Bignonia 

J .  ^ 

and    Mucunas  —  creepers,    straying    from    afar, 

which  have  selected  this  spot,  where  they  may, 
under  the  influence  of  the  sun's  beams,  propagate 
their  race." 

Of  the  fall,  he  says  : 

"  Here  it  is,  opposite  to  you,  —  a  grand  specta- 
cle indeed.  From  a  perpendicular  wall  of  solid 
rock  of  more  than  three  hundred  feet,  down  rushes 
a  stream  of  water,  splitting  in  the  air,  and  produc- 
ing a  constant  shower,  which  renders  this  lovely 
spot  singularly  and  deliciously  cool.  Nearly  the 
whole  extent  of  this  natural  wall  is  covered  with 
plants,  among  which  you  can  easily  discern  num- 
bers of  Ferns  and  Mosses,  two  species  of  Pitcairnia, 
with  beautiful  red  flowers,  some  Aroids,  various 
Nettles,  and  here  and  there  a  Begonia.  How  dif- 
ferent such  a  spot  would  look  in  cold  Europe. 
Below,  in  the  midst  of  a  never-failing  drizzle, 


102  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

grow  luxuriant  Ardisias,  Aroids,  Ferns,  Costas, 
Heliconias,  Centropogons,  Hydrocotyles,  Cype- 
roids,  and  Grasses  of  various  genera,  Tradescan- 
tias  and  Commelynas,  Billbergias,  and,  occasion- 
ally, a  few  small  Rubiacaea  and  Melastomacea." 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  103 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

COMMERCE,  AGRICULTURE,  AND  OTHER  INDUSTRIES. 

The  geographical  position  of  Trinidad  prom- 
ises to  the  colony  a  commercial  development 
in  the  future  as  great  as,  if  not  even  greater  than, 
its  agricultural.  Standing  like  a  geographical  sen- 
tinel at  the  entrance  to  one  of  the  greatest  water-' 
ways  of  the  world,  it  must  sooner  or  later  become 
a  great  commercial  centre. 

Sir  Thomas  Picton,  the  first  British  Governor 
of  the  island,  a  man  of  great  shrewdness  and  fore- 
sight, and  a  military  commander  of  no  mean 
reputation,  was  so  convinced  of  its  importance, 
both  from  a  strategic  and  commercial  point  of 
view,  that  during  the  period  between  the  capitula- 
tion and  the  final  cession  of  the  island  to  Britain 
by  the  treaty  of  Amiens  he  repeatedly  urged  its 
retention,  stating,  "  it  would  be  extremely  unpoli- 
tic  to  restore  it  to  Spain  on  any  terms  or  for  any 
equivalent"  But  Picton  was  not  the  only  one 
who  thus  early  realized  the  full  value  and  im- 
portance of  Trinidad.  The  great  Napoleon, 
then  First  Consul,  has  left  on  record  a  document 
that  shows  how  well  he  understood  the  advan- 
tageous position  of  the  island,  and  its  value  to  the 
British  Crown.  In  a  letter  written  in  August, 
1 80 1,  to  the  French  Plenipotentiary  in  London, 


104  STARK -'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

after  instructing  him  firmly  to  oppose  any  pro- 
posal for  the  cession  of  the  island  to  Great 
Britain,  he  adds  :  "  Trinidad,  from  its  position, 
would  not  only  afford  a  means  of  defence  for  the 
English  colonies,  but  also  of  attack  on  the  Span- 
ish mainland.  Its  acquisition  would,  in  other 
respects,  be  of  immeasurable  importance  to  the 
British  Government."'  Nor  does  Napoleon  stand 
alone  among  the  great  men  of  the  period  in  his 
estimate  of  the  value  of  the  colony.  That  calm, 
thoughtful,  and  most  practical  of  statesmen,  Mr. 
Canning,  in  introducing  his  well-known  motion 
in  regard  to  Trinidad,  spoke  eloquently  in  favor 
of  making  the  island  a  strong  naval  and  military 
station,  and  a  sanatorium  for  the  British  troops 
in  the  West  Indies,  while  at  the  same  time  he 
pointed  out,  with  much  force  and  clearness,  that 
from  its  geographical  position  it  ought  to  be  the 
emporium  of  the  trade  of  South  America. 

So  impressed  was  Trinidad's  first  British  Gov- 
ernor with  the  idea  of  making  the  island  the 
great  entrepot  of  the  Orinoco  and  its  tributaries, 
that  he  did  not  hesitate  to  propose  a  plan  of 
armed  interference  in  the  affairs  of  the  neighbor- 
ing Spanish  Provinces,  in  which  there  were 
already  signs  of  that  growing  spirit  of  resistance 
to  the  Spanish  yoke  which  was  to  culminate  in 
the  protracted  but  ultimately  successful  struggle 
for  independence  which  ended  in  the  battle  of 
Carabobo,  fought  June  24,  1821,  when  Bolivar 
defeated  La  Torre  with  a  loss  of  six  thousand 
men,  which  victory  was  principally  due  to  the 
intrepidity  and  firmness  displayed  by  the  English 
and  Irish  volunteer  contingent. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  105 

Picton's  proposals  were  not  acted  upon,  and  in 
the  ever-shifting  current  of  events  we  find  him, 
a  few  years  later,  bravely  fighting  side  by  side 
with  the  troops  of  the  very  nation  against  whose 
South  American  Provinces  those  hostile  pro- 
posals were  made.  There  is,  however,  a  force 
more  powerful  even  than  that  of  armed  battalion, 
-  the  spirit  of  commercial  enterprise,  which,  it 
is  hoped,  will,  before  long,  bring  the  whole  trade 
of  New  Granada  and  of  the  rich  and  fertile  coun- 
tries lying  between  the  Andes  and  the  Atlantic  by 
way  of  the  Meta,  the  Rio  Negro,  the  Casanare, 
the  Apure,  and  a  hundred  other  streams  down 
the  broad  bosom  of  the  Orinoco  into  the  Gulf 
of  Paria.  Trinidad  will  then  become  a  second 
Liverpool. 

SUGAR    INDUSTRY. 

In  Trinidad,  as  in  all  the  West  Indian  colonies, 
sugar  has  been,  and  still  continues  to  be,  the 
principal  product.  Here,  however,  it  is  not,  as 
in  the  other  colonies,  the  one  great  staple ;  nor 
was  it  even  the  first  in  the  field,  for  cocoa  had 
been  cultivated  for  a  century  or  more  before  the 
first  sugar-estate  was  established.  Although 
sugar-cane  was  indigenous  to  this  as  well  as 
other  West  Indian  islands,  three  species  of  which 
are  to  be  found  growing  wild  in  the  uncultivated 
parts  of  the  island,  yet  the  sugar-cane  generally 
cultivated  here  is,  however,  an  exotic,  known  as 
Tahiti  cane,  and  was  introduced  from  Martinique 
in  1782,  by  M.  St.-H.  Begorrat.  The  first 
sugar  estate  was  established  by  M.  Picot  de 
Lapeyrouse  in  1787  ;  and  from  that  time  up  to 


106  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

the  date  of  the  capture  of  the  island  by  the 
British  the  cultivation  of  the  sugar-cane  increased 
slowly  but  steadily.  The  British  occupation 
gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  sugar  industry,  and 
cultivation  was  so  rapidly  extended  that  within 
the  next  few  years  the  exports  of  sugar  were 
more  than  doubled. 

From  that  time  down  to  emancipation  the 
sugar  industry  continued  to  advance  and  prosper. 
Then  came  the  crisis,  the  same  as  all  the  British 
West  Indian  islands  experienced  except  Barba- 
dos, —  the  refusal  of  the  negroes  to  work.  Then 
the  exports  declined,  but  with  the  advent  of 
coolie  immigration  the  industry  began  to  revive, 
and  in  a  few  years  not  only  regained  its  former 
position,  but  advanced  far  beyond  it,  the  exports 
rising  from  11,000  tons  in  1840  to  54,000  tons 
in  1880.  In  the  meantime  another  and  darker 
cloud  than  any  that  had  yet  overshadowed  the 
great  staple  product  was  gathering  on  the  hori- 
zon. The  production  of  beet  sugar,  stimulated 
by  a  system  of  bounties,  had  increased  enormously, 
and  both  England  and  the  United  States  were 
flooded  with  it.  The  result,  long  foreseen,  of 
this  unfair  competition  turned  out  far  more  dis- 
astrous than  could  have  been  possibly  antici- 
pated. Every  one  knew  that  a  fall  in  prices  was 
inevitable,  and  that  the  fall  was  likely  to  be  a 
heavy  one ;  but  few,  if  any,  anticipated  that  the 
decline  in  price  would  reach  a  figure  at  which 
neither  beet  nor  cane  sugar  could  be  produced. 
In  consequence  of  this  unprecedented  fall  in  the 
value  of  their  chief  product,  a  wave  of  com- 


AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD.          107 

mercial  and  agricultural  depression  passed  over 
the  West  Indian  colonies,  bringing  many  of  them 
to  the  verge  of  ruin. 

That  Trinidad,  although  by  no  means  exempt 
from  the  general  effects  of  the  crisis,  was  yet  able 
not  only  to  weather  it,  but  to  make  steady  prog- 
ress all  the  time,  is  due  to  two  causes  :  first,  and 
chiefly,  to  the  fact  that  in  its  second  staple,  cocoa, 
the  colony  possessed  a  sheet*  anchor  of  which  no 
other  West  Indian  colony  could  boast ;  and, 
secondly,  to  the  fact  that  for  some  time  previ- 
ously many  estate  proprietors  had  been  gradually 
introducing  improved  machinery,  and  were  already 
making  or  preparing  to  make  a  higher  grade  of 
sugar.  The  advance  then  begun  in  the  direction 
of  improved  modes  of  manufacture  has  been 
steadily  continued,  the  result  being  that  vacuum- 
pan  sugar  forms  three-fourths  of  the  crop  at  the 
present  time.  Under  all  these  circumstances,  it 
is  alike  creditable  to  the  owners  of  sugar  estates, 
and  to  those  directly  in  charge  of  them,  that  the 
sugar  industry  of  the  colony  has,  so  far,  been  able 
to  hold  its  own,  and  to  be  now,  apparently,  in  a 
fair  way  to  do  better  still.  There  is  yet,  how- 
ever, much  to  be  done  before  the  position  of  the 
industry  can  be  considered  as  secure.  Experi- 
ments are  being  made  in  the  Botanical  Gardens  to 
produce  improved  varieties  of  sugar-cane.  It  is 
claimed  that  a  species  has  been  discovered  that 
will  produce  twenty-five  per  cent,  more  saccharine 
matter  than  the  cane  now  in  use.  If  this  is  the 
case,  it  will  more  than  make  up  the  difference  of 
the  bounty  paid  on  the  beet  sugar.  The  cultiva- 


io8  SJ'ARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

tion  of  the  sugar-cane  is  almost  entirely  carried 
on  by  coolie  labor ;  very  few  Trinidad  negroes 
work  as  laborers  on  the  sugar  estates,  the  laborers, 
other  than  coolies,  being  chiefly  negroes  from  the 
neighboring  West  Indian  islands,  many  of  whom, 
like  the  Irish  reapers  in  England  and  Scotland, 
come  here  only  for  the  crop  season,  returning  to 
their  homes  at  its  close. 

COCOA    PLANTATIONS. 

Cocoa,  or  more  properly  "  cacao,"  the  second 
staple  product  of  the  island,  bids  fair  to  equal  if 
not  exceed  its  rival,  sugar ;  for  while,  as  already 
stated,  the  former  only  holds  its  own,  the  latter 
has  in  recent  years  advanced  by  giant  strides. 
This  is  clearly  shown  by  the  exports,  which  have 
risen  from  29,900  cwts.  in  1840  to  98,210 
cwts.  in  1880,  while  the  exports  during  the  last 
few  years  have  averaged  no  less  than  225,000 
cwts. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  cocoa  is  in- 
digenous to  Trinidad  and  the  northern  part  of 
South  America.  It  has  been  exported  from 
Trinidad  from  a  very  early  period  of  the  Spanish 
occupation,  and  has  always  been  held  in  high 
repute. 

In  1725  the  entire  cocoa  cultivation  was 
destroyed  by  some  species  of  disease  or  blight. 
What  was  the  exact  nature  of  this  disease  it  is 
impossible  at  this  distance  of  time  to  determine. 
There  is,  however,  ample  testimony  as  to  the 
general  ruin  that  was  occasioned  by  it.  Of  all 
West  Indian  cultivation,  cocoa  is  undoubtedly 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD,  109 

the  one  best  suited  for  natives  of  colder  climates. 
Europeans  cannot  work  in  the  open  fields  under 
a  tropical  sun.  In  this  case  the  cocoa  tree  itself, 
of  some  twenty  feet  in  height,  and  affording  with 
its  thick  foliage  a  grateful  shade  from  the  blaze 
of  the  sun,  is  again  shaded  in  its  turn  by  the 
Bois  immorte/,  whose  protecting  services  have 
justly  obtained  for  it  among  the  South  Ameri- 
cans the  appellation  "La  Madre  del  Cacao,"  for  it  is 
necessary  to  protect  the  cocoa  tree  from  the  sun. 
It  will  thrive  only  in  the  shade.  The  weeding 
of  the  soil,  picking  of  the  pods,  husking  them, 
and  carrying  the  produce  to  the  drying-house,  — 
in  short,  the  whole  of  the  agricultural  operations 
and  all  but  the  last  stages  of  the  manufacturing 
process,  —  are  carried  on  under  this  impervious 
and  ever  verdant  canopy.  The  air  is  gently  agi- 
tated and  refreshed  by  the  river  or  mountain  stream 
upon  whose  banks  these  plantations  are  invariably 
established.  Here,  under  this  double  shade,  the 
white  man  feels  himself  as  in  his  native  climate. 
On  a  cocoa  estate  he  can  do  something  more 
than  merely  superintend  and  give  directions  :  he 
can  take  an  active  part  in  all  the  operations, 
aiding  with  his  hands  as  well  as  his  head  in  the 
general  working  of  the  property  ;  and  if  he  be 
active  and  intelligent  he  will  find  his  own  exer- 
tions, whether  he  be  working  for  himself  or  for 
another,  in  addition  to  the  direct  benefit  they  may 
produce,  will  indirectly  do  immense  good  by 
infusing  energy  and  activity  into  all  those  em- 
ployed under  him. 


no  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 


OPPORTUNITIES    FOR    STARTING    PLANTATIONS. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  inquiries  are  often 
made  as  to  whether  there  is  any  opening  in  the 
colony  for  active  young  men  possessed  of  only  a 
limited  amount  of  capital  and  anxious  to  find  an 
occupation  as  well  as  an  investment,  it  may  not 
be  out  of  place  to  mention  that  there  are  three 
ways  in  which  intending  settlers  can  become  cocoa 
proprietors :  First,  by  the  purchase  of  Crown 
land  and  the  clearing  and  planting  up  of  the 
same  under  their  own  supervision.  Second,  by 
the  purchase  of  Crown  land  and  the  employment 
of  "  contractors,"  who  clear  the  land  and  plant  it 
up  with  cocoa,  receiving  as  payment  all  the  wood 
cut  down  and  the  free  use  of  the  land  to  plant 
provisions  for  their  own  use  and  benefit  for  a  fixed 
term,  generally  five  years,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  they  give  up  the  land,  receiving  one  shil- 
ling for  each  cocoa  tree.  Third,  by  the  purchase 
either  of  several  small  estates  or  of  one  such 
bordering  on  Crown  lands,  so  that  it  can  be 
gradually  extended  according  to  the  means  of 
the  purchaser.  The  first  method  entails  the 
immediate  outlay  of  further  capital  for  the  erec- 
tion of  at  least  a  temporary  dwelling  and  the 
payment  of  wood-cutters  and  other  laborers 
employed ;  and  the  capital  so  invested  must 
remain  dormant  for  some  time,  as  the  cocoa  tree, 
although  beginning  to  bear  in  the  fourth  or  fifth 
year,  does  not  come  into  full  bearing  till  some 
years  later.  Some  return  is,  however,  obtained 
from  the  land  during  that  time :  plantain  shoots 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  in 

and  corn  (maize)  are  planted  in  order  to  shade 
the  young  cocoa  trees,  and  the  returns  from 
these  two  crops  help  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
the  first  two  or  three  years.  The  timber  cut 
on  the  land  is  also  more  or  less  valuable,  either 
for  firewood  or  for  building  and  other  purposes. 
The  second  method  is  only  to  be  recommended 
where  the  purchaser  can  find  some  profitable 
means  of  employing  his  time  during  the  five 
years  of  the  contractor's  occupation.  A  combi- 
nation of  these  two  methods  has  been  found 
to  work  well,  part  of  the  estate  only  being  given 
out  to  contractors. 

The  third  plan  is  by  far  the  simplest  and  best 
where  suitable  properties  can  be  obtained.  In 
this  way  many  of  the  smaller  properties  which 
were  purchased  from  the  Crown,  from  ten  to 
twenty  years  ago,  and  gradually  cleared  and 
planted  up  in  cocoa,  have  of  late  years  been 
bought  up  by  larger  capitalists,  at  very  remuner- 
ative prices  to  the  original  purchasers,  and  have 
either  been  formed  into  larger  estates  or  in- 
creased by  the  purchase  of  adjoining  Crown 
lands. 

The  cocoa-palm  grows  luxuriantly  all  along 
the  sandy  shore  of  the  southern  and  eastern 
coasts  of  the  island,  and  its  cultivation,  although 
the  simplest  of  agricultural  industries  of  the 
colony,  is  far  from  being  the  least  profitable. 
For  persons  of  small  capital  there  are  few  if  any 
investments  less  troublesome  or  more  profitable 
than  the  cocoanut  estate.  That  the  industry  is 
a  profitable  one  is  abundantly  proved  by  the 


ii2  STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

large  increase  in  the  cultivation,  as  shown  by  the 
quantity  of  cocoanuts  exported. 

OTHER     INDUSTRIES. 

The  most  important  manufactured  article  in 
the  colony  is  the  world-wide  known  Angostura 
Bitters.  This  article  was  originally  manufactured 
by  the  inventor  and  founder  of  the  firm,  Dr.  J. 
G.  B.  Siegert,  at  Angostura,  Venezuela,  from 
which  it  derives  its  name.  Dr.  Siegert  died  in 
1 870,  and  the  manufacture  was  carried  on  at  An- 
gostura by  his  two  eldest  sons  until  1875,  wnen> 
through  the  exactions  of  the  Venezuelan  govern- 
ment and  the  uncertainty  of  protection  to  life  and 
property,  they  removed  to  Trinidad  and  estab- 
lished their  factory  in  Port-of-Spain,  where  it  has 
been  carried  on  ever  since.  Messrs.  Siegert  have 
gradually  extended  their  factory  until  it  now 
occupies  a  large  block  of  buildings  with  a  frontage 
on  both  George  street  and  Nelson  street.  The 
exports  of  Angostura  Bitters,  which  for  the  first 
five  years  after  the  transfer  of  the  manufacture  to 
this  colony  only  averaged  19,000  gallons  per 
annum,  have  for  the  past  five  years  averaged 
41,622  gallons  —  a  striking  proof,  were  any 
needed,  of  the  purity  and  excellence  of  these 
celebrated  Bitters,  which  have  now  become  one 
of  the  manufactures  of  Trinidad. 

Of  the  minor  agricultural  products  of  the 
colony,  coffee  is  perhaps  the  most  important. 
The  coffee  plant  thrives  well  and  bears  abun- 
dantly in  every  part  of  the  colony,  yet  the  quantity 
produced  is  not  even  sufficient  to  meet  the  home 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.          113 

consumption.  Of  late  years,  however,  coffee  has 
been  receiving  more  attention,  and  the  area  under 
cultivation  has  been  considerably  enlarged.  The 
fact  that  the  beans  can  now  be  profitably  shipped 
"  in  the  parchment "  is  likely  to  give  a  further 
stimulus  to  this  industry.  The  quality  of  Trini- 
dad coffee  is  equal  to  any  produced  either  in  the 
East  or  West  Indies.  The  soil  of  certain  dis- 
tricts of  the  colony  is  admirably  adapted  to  the 
growth  of  tobacco,  and  samples  grown  in  the  dis- 
trict of  Siparia  have  been  pronounced  by  compe- 
tent judges  to  be  second  only  to  the  finest 
Havana.  As  yet,  however,  the  cultivation  is 
confined  to  a  few  patches  scattered  here  and 
there  throughout  the  colony,  but  principally  in 
the  above-named  district. 

Cotton  was,  in  former  times,  extensively  culti- 
vated and  formed  a  considerable  item  of  export, 
and  Trinidad  cotton  is  said  to  have  been  of 
superior  quality  and  to  have  commanded  high 
prices.  The  cotton  plantations  were,  however, 
subsequently  abandoned  for  the  more  profitable 
cultivation  of  the  sugar-cane. 

Indigo  was  also,  at  one  time,  an  article  of  ex- 
port ;  but  now,  although  the  plant  grows  wild 
throughout  the  colony,  all  the  indigo  used  locally 
is  imported. 

Indian  corn,  or  maize,  thrives  well  in  even 
the  poorer  lands,  while  in  the  richer  soils  the  yield 
is  higher  than  in  Europe  or  America.  It  is, 
however,  only  cultivated  to  a  limited  extent,  the 
large  local  consumption  being  principally  sup- 
plied by  imports  from  the  United  States.  Rice 
grows  well  in  almost  every  part  of  the  colony,  the 


ii4  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

average  yield  being  from  six  to  seven  barrels  per 
acre.  The  area  planted  in  rice  has  been  gradually 
increasing,  and  the  annual  crop  is  now  consider- 
able, and  affects  to  some  extent  the  sale  of  East 
Indian  rice,  of  which,  however,  the  quantity  im- 
ported is  still  very  large.  There  is  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  land,  well  adapted  to  this  cultivation 
and  almost  useless  for  any  other  purpose,  to  pro- 
duce all  the  rice  required  for  home  consumption, 
but  this  desirable  result  is  not  likely  to  be  attained 
for  very  many  years  to  come. 

The  soil  of  Trinidad  is  so.  highly  fertile,  and 
so  diversified  in  its  nature,  as  to  render  the  island 
capable  of  growing  successfully  not  only  every 
vegetable  product  of  the  tropics,  but  also  many 
of  those  of  more  temperate  regions.  In  addition 
to  sugar,  cocoa,  and  the  other  products  already 
mentioned,  tropical  fruit-trees  of  every  kind  grow 
luxuriantly,  and  fruit  abundantly;  and  all  tropical 
vegetables  or  roots,  whether  exotic  or  indigenous, 
such  as  plantains,  yams,  cush-cush,  sweet  potatoes, 
tanias,  ochroes,  etc.,  grow  readily,  require  little 
care,  and  are  generally  highly  productive ;  while 
many  non-tropical  vegetables,  such  as  cabbage, 
turnips,  carrot,  beet-root,  etc.,  can,  with  a  little 
care  and  attention,  be  brought  to  almost  as  great 
perfection  as  in  Europe  or  America. 

The  forests  of  the  colony  abound  in  valuable 
timber,  but  up  to  now  little  or  no  effort  has  been 
made  to  develop  this  source  of  wealth.  At 
present  the  exports  of  timber,  other  than  fire- 
wood, are  confined  to  occasional  small  shipments 
of  cedar  or  locust  boards,  chiefly  to  the  other 
West  Indian  colonies. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  115 


CHAPTER    IX. 

PITCH     LAKE  DESCRIPTION  OF    THE    ROUTE. 

Pitch  lake  is  reached  from  Port-of-Spain  by 
steamer,  which  runs  there  several  times  each  week, 
touching  at  all  the  intervening  ports.  The  trip 
is  very  interesting.  After  leaving  Port-of-Spain, 
the  northern  range  of  mountains  is  seen  extend- 
ing towards  Venezuela,  appearing  to  be  connected 
with  that  country.  About  two  miles  from  the 
town  the  Caroni  river  is  passed,  the  largest  stream 
in  the  island,  being  twenty-eight  miles  in  length ; 
its  banks  are  the  haunts  of  the  alligator,  igua- 
nas, and  other  saurians.  For  about  ten  miles 
the  shores  are  a  continuous  mangrove  swamp. 
Chaguanas  is  then  reached,  named  after  the  river. 
Here  is  a  landing-place  on  the  Felcite  estate  ;  next 
comes  Claxton's  bay,  where  there  is  a  good  jetty 
thirteen  hundred  feet  long.  OffPointe  a  Pierre  is 
a  greater  depth  of  water  than  at  any  other  of  the 
west  coast.  The  mouth  of  the  Guaracara  river  is 
then  passed,  and  the  pretty  little  town  of  San 
Fernando  is  reached.  The  next  stopping-place 
of  the  steamer  is  off  the  village  of  St.  Mary's, 
where  the  steamer  will  pick  up  or  drop  passen- 
gers. From  this  village  a  road  runs  to  the 
famous  Siparia  mission.  Here  in  the  very 
heart  of  the  forest  is  a  Roman  Catholic  church 


n6  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

with  an  image  of  the  Virgin  said  to  be  endowed 
with  extraordinary  virtues.  Tradition  says  that 
this  statue  was  picked  up  by  the  Spaniards  in  the 
depths  of  the  forest ;  it  remained  here  for  some 
time,  and  was  removed  to  Oropouche  church. 
It  made  no  stay  there,  however,  for  on  the 
morning  after  its  arrival  it  was  found  to  have 
mysteriously  disappeared  during  the  night,  and 
on  search  being  instituted  it  was  discovered  in  the 
precise  spot  of  the  forest  where  it  first  appeared. 
To  the  superstitious  Spaniards  this  was  clearly 
a  sign  from  heaven.  Accordingly,  in  1758  a 
church  was  erected  and  a  mission  established  con- 
ducted by  the  Aragonese  Capuchin  monks.  La 
Divina  Pastora,  as  the  image  is  called,  is  richly 
dressed  and  bedecked  with  valuable  jewelry,  the 
offerings  of  pious  pilgrims. 

Beyond  St.  Mary's  are  some  high  woods  in 
which  there  is  good  hunting,  especially  for  deer. 
There  are  also  several  villages  —  Delhi,  Fyabad, 
and  Barrackpore,  inhabited  chiefly  by  free  coolies 
engaged  in  raising  rice  and  ground  provisions. 
There  are  also  two  African  villages  in  this  section, 
Yarraba  and  Krooman.  After  passing  Roussillac 
swamp,  and  Point  Sable,  which  probably  receives 
its  name  from  the  black  mangroves  lining  the 
shores,  —  beyond  this  is  Point  La  Brea,  so  called 
from  a  Spanish  word  meaning  pitch.  Here  a 
fine  jetty  is  built  out  for  a  long  distance  into  the 
water,  for  the  shipping  of  asphalt.  From  the  pier 
extending  inland  for  about  a  mile,  at  a  height  of 
about  fifteen  feet,  is  an  endless  chain  of  buckets 
in  which  the  pitch  is  brought  from  the  lake  and 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  117 

deposited  in  the  hold  of  the  vessel  lying  along- 
side of  the  wharf,  —  a  great  saving  over  the  former 
method  of  bringing  it  in  carts  and  loading  it  into 
boats  through  the  surf.  The  overflow  of  pitch 
from  the  lake  has  flowed  down  to  the  shore,  and  the 
deposit  is  visible  on  the  beach  from  the  steamer. 
On  the  ocean  end  of  the  pier,  in  a  delightfully  cool 
and  pleasant  situation,  are  the  dwelling-house  and 
office  of  the  Barber  Asphalt  Company. 

APPEARANCE    OF    THE     LAKE. 

"  Trinidad  Asphalt "  is  a  name  that  of  late 
years  has  become  well  known  in  the  United 
States,  since  the  Barber  Asphalt  Company  has 
used  this  material  for  paving  the  streets  in  the 
principal  cities.  The  Pitch  lake,  from  whence 
this  asphalt  is  obtained,  has  been  considered  as 
one  of  the  natural  wonders  of  the  world.  The 
photographic  print  of  it,  which  is  shown  here,  is 
an  exact  reproduction,  true  to  nature  in  every  de- 
tail, and  from  which  the  reader  can  form  a  more 
correct  idea  of  this  wonderful  natural  phenome- 
non than  from  any  written  description,  however 
clear  or  minute.  Indeed,  it  is  scarcely  possible 
to  give  any  description  of  the  Pitch  lake  that 
would  convey  a  correct  idea  of  its  actual  appear- 
ance. It  is  stretched  out  like  a  plateau,  more  or 
less  circular,  having  an  area  of  from  ninety  to  one 
hundred  acres,  the  whole  surface  seamed  and 
scarred  by  deep  fissures  filled  with  water.  The 
general  surface  of  the  lake  is  not,  even  during  the 
heat  of  the  day,  softer  or  more  yielding  than  an 
ordinary  asphalt  pavement  under  a  summer's  sun. 


nS  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

In  certain  places,  however,  it  is  much  softer,  and 
no  doubt  there  are  spots  where,  if  a  man  stayed 
long  enough,  he  would  be  slowly  engulfed  ;  for  in 
the  centre  of  the  lake,  where  the  pitch  comes  up 
from  the  earth,  the  lightest  footstep  leaves  an 
impression,  and  you  feel  yourself  almost  imper- 
ceptibly sinking,  unless  you  continue  constantly 
in  motion.  Here  and  there  liquid  pitch  may  be 
observed  oozing  out ;  you  may  handle  it  without 
sticking  to  the  fingers.  The  best  time  to  come 
to  the  Pitch  lake  is  in  the  early  morning  while 
it  is  cool,  otherwise  the  heat  of  the  sun  is  so 
attracted  by  the  black  ground  as  to  n.ake  the 
whole  atmosphere  oppressive.  Of  course,  to  pay 
a  morning  visit  you  must  go  to  San  Fernando  by 
rail  or  steamer  the  day  before,  and  take  a  small 
boat  to  La  Brea  as  early  as  you  can  rise,  before 
daybreak  if  possible.  It  has  been  estimated  that 
the  lake  contains  four  million  five  hundred  thou- 
sand tons  of  asphalt.  This  has  proved  to  be  a  ver- 
itable mine  of  wealth  to  the  colony.  The  yearly 
revenue  from  same  pays  the  total  charge  of  the 
interest  on  the  whole  public  debt  of  the  colony. 

DISCOVERY    OF    THE     PITCH     LAKE. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who  entered  the  gulf  by 
the  southern  Bocas,  states  that  in  coasting  along 
the  western  shores  of  the  island  he  found  a  large 
quantity  of  pitch  of  superior  quality  with  which 
he  caused  his  vessels  to  be  newly  payed. 

Subsequent  experiments  prove  that  Sir  Walter 
must  have  mixed  the  pitch  with  a  large  quantity 
of  grease  or  other  unctuous  matter  before  using 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  119 

it  for  such  a  purpose.  In  any  case  he  appears  to 
have  succeeded,  and  thus  to  have  been  the  first 
to  turn  the  product  of  the  lake  to  a  profitable  use. 
In  this  he  was  more  fortunate  than  many  of  the 
subsequent  experimenters.  Early  in  this  century 
Sir  Alexander  Cochrane  conveyed  to  England  two 
shiploads  of  pitch  from  the  lake  for  the_  purpose 
of  pitching  or  "  paying  "  the  ships  of  the  navy, 
but  on  examination  it  was  found  to  require  the 
admixture  of  too  large  a  quantity  of  oil  to  render 
it  applicable  to  such  a  purpose.  Sir  Ralph  Wood- 
ford,  being  anxious  to  have  a  beacon  placed  on 
the  tower  of  Trinity  Church,  gas  made  from  the 
pitch  was  used  in  the  experiment,  and  burnt 
brightly  and  steadily,  and  no  doubt  but  the  bea- 
con would  have  become  a  permanent  institution, 
but  the  idea  had  to  be  given  up,  owing  to  the 
intolerable  stench  given  off  by  the  gas.  Many 
years  after  an  able  and  enthusiastic  American 
scientist  succeeded  in  making  excellent  illuminat- 
ing gas  from  the  pitch,  but  unfortunately  the  cost 
of  production  was  too  great  to  permit  of  its  be- 
coming a  commercial  success.  Lubricating  oils  of 
good  quality  have  also  from  time  to  time  been 
made  from  the  pitch,  but  none  of  them  proved 
successful  from  a  business  point  of  view.  Nor 
do  the  first  attempts  to  export  the  crude  asphalt 
to  Europe  and  the  United  States  for  paving  pur- 
poses appear  to  have  been  more  fortunate.  In- 
deed, it  is  only  within  the  past  twenty  years  that 
Trinidad  asphalt  can  be  said  to  have  obtained  its 
long-expected  commercial  value  in  the  markets  of 
the  world. 


120  STARK ~'S  GUIDE  BOOK 


COMMERCIAL    VALUE    OF    THE    ASPHALT. 

No  sooner  had  Trinidad  asphalt  become  a 
regular  marketable  product  with  a  recognized 
market  value,  than  the  Pitch  lake,  hitherto 
neglected  and  even  despised  on  account  of  the 
repeated  failures,  became  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes. 
It  would  be  entirely  beyond  the  scope  of  this 
work  to  attempt  to  describe  the  different  events 
that  led  up  to  the  granting  of  the  existing  con- 
cession. Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  Government 
have  granted  to  the  Trinidad  Asphalt  Com- 
pany, Limited,  the  exclusive  right  to  dig,  work, 
search  for,  and  win  pitch,  asphaltum,  etc.,  from 
the  Pitch  lake  for  a  term  of  forty-two  years  from 
the  ist  of  February,  1888.  The  terms  on  which 
this  concession  is  held  are  shortly  as  follows  :  A 
minimum  annual  export  of  forty-six  thousand  tons 
of  asphaltum  for  the  first  twenty-one  years,  thus 
securing  to  the  colony  an  annual  minimum  reve- 
nue of  ,£15,333  ;  an  annual  minimum  export  for 
the  second  twenty-one  years  of  thirty  thousand 
tons,  securing  an  annual  minimum  revenue  to  the 
colony  of  ^£  10,000;  or  a  total  minimum  of  ^525,- 
ooo  for  the  forty-two  years. 

The  granting  of  the  concession  at  the  time  was 
bitterly  opposed,  opinions  on  the  subject  were 
widely  divided,  but  the  results  so  far  have  been 
far  more  satisfactory  than  was  even  anticipated 
when  the  concession  was  granted. 

The  increased  revenue  from  asphalt  that  has 
accrued  to  the  colony  since  granting  of  the  con- 
cession has  been  very  large.  In  the  five  years 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  121 

previous  to  it,  1883  to  1887,  the  total  revenue 
accruing  to  the  colony  from  asphalt  was  only 
^£14,196  :  in  the  five  years  subsequent  to  the  con- 
cession, 1888  to  1892,  it  has  been  ^£141,268. 
The  revenue  for  the  year  1894  was  ^34,410, 
more  than  double  what  it  was  for  five  years  pre- 
vious to  granting  the  concession,  now  held  by  the 
Barber  Asphalt  Company. 


122  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 


CHAPTER  X. 

A    TRIP    UP    THE    ORINOCO DESCRIPTION    OF    THE 

ORINOCO CIUDAD    BOLIVAR  VENEZUELA. 

One  of  the  most  delightful  excursions  from 
Trinidad  is  atrip  up  the  Orinoco  as  far  as  Bolivar. 
It  is  something  to  be  remembered,  and  will  never 
be  forgotten.  It  is  exceedingly  interesting  and 
well  worth  the  time  consumed  in  taking  it. 

The  steamer  "  Bolivar  "  that  runs  up  the  river 
is  an  American-built  side-wheel  steamer,  with  all 
the  cabins  on  deck  and  fitted  up  especially  for  use 
in  a  hot  country,  and  is  capable  of  steaming  sixteen 
or  eighteen  miles  per  hour,  with  a  very  small 
draught  of  water.  She  formerly  belonged  to  an 
American  company,  but  when  the  Venezuelan 
government  closed  the  Macareo  river  (an  estuary 
of  the  Orinoco  that  cuts  off  several  hundred 
miles  and  is  much  safer  for  light-draught  boats 
than  the  entrance  of  the  Orinoco),  she  was  sold 
to  a  Venezuelan  company  that  held  the  "  conces- 
sion "  to  use  the  Macareo,  and  of  which  it  is  said 
President  Crespo  is  the  principal  owner.  The 
time  occupied  by  the  journey  is  two  days  and 
nights  each  way,  and  three  days  at  Bolivar.  As 
there  are  no  accommodations  there  for  travellers, 
arrangements  should  be  made  with  the  steam- 
boat company  for  staying  aboard  while  at  Bolivar. 
The  steamer  makes  two  trips  per  month,  and 


INDIAN     WOMEN,    MACAREO     RIVER. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.          123 

before  embarking  it  is  necessary  to  procure  a  pass- 
port and  produce  a  list  of  the  baggage,  signed  by 
the  Venezuelan  consul. 

MACAREO      RIVER. 

The  steamer  leaves  Port-of-Spain  at  six  P.M. 
and  crosses  the  Gulf  of  Para,  and  arrives  at  the 
bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  Macareo  river  at  day- 
break. The  first  thing  that  will  strike  the 
traveller  after  leaving  British  waters  will  be  the 
sudden  transforming  of  the  deck  hands  into  Ven- 
ezuelan soldiers,  all  armed  with  repeating  rifles. 
They  accompany  the  steamer  on  every  trip,  to 
prevent  her  from  being  seized  by  revolutionists, 
and  robbed  of  the  gold  which  she  takes  aboard 
at  the  town  of  Las  Tablas. 

The  channel  is  from  one  to  two  miles  in  width, 
while  down  to  the  water's  edge  are  the  heavy  pri- 
meval forests.  At  intervals  openings  occur  where 
lawn-like  banks  of  grass  run  down  to  the  water's 
edge,  dotted  here  and  there  with  trees,  many 
covered  with  blossoms.  At  other  places  the  man- 
groves hang  heavy  over  the  water,  extending 
their  roots  from  their  branches,  like  the  banyan 
trees,  of  which  they  are  a  species.  While  looking 
through  their  dark  foliage  the  still  water  can 
be  seen  extending  far  away,  terminating  in  dis- 
mal swamps  through  which  roam  the  jaguar  or 
South  American  tiger,  puma,  tapirs,  ocelots,  and 
innumerable  monkeys,  at  their  own  sweet  will. 
Flamingoes,  storks,  and  cranes  stalk  about,  of 
varied  and  beautiful  colors;  parrots  and  macaws 
fly  overhead,  while  ducks,  swans,  and  water-fowl 


124  STARK 'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

of  all  sorts  are  being  constantly  seen.  Snakes 
of  all  varieties  are  met  with,  including  the  great 
pythons  upward  of  fifty  feet  in  length  and  as 
large  round  as  a  man's  body ;  while  caymans, 
electric  eels,  and  fish  of  carnivorous  propensities 
swarm  in  the  water.  It  seems  the  paradise  of 
wild  beasts.  The  jaguar  will  stop  drinking  or  the 
tapir  look  up  from  browsing  on  the  grass,  and 
the  monkey  pause  in  swinging  from  tree  to  tree, 
as  the  boats  hurry  noisily  by,  while  the  drowsy 
alligator  or  manatee  floats  lazily  on,  his  head  half 
out  of  water,  until  perhaps  a  conical  bullet  from 
a  Winchester  rifle  or  from  a  revolver,  which  every 
one  carries,  rouses  him  to  a  knowledge  that  it  is 
not  good  to  trust  too  much  to  mankind. 

As  the  day  goes  by,  the  steamer  passes  through 
miles  and  miles  of  this  beautiful  tropical  scenery, 
every  succeeding  bend  opening  up  new  beauties. 
Here  islands  clothed  in  verdure,  there  the  banks 
closing  together  so  that  the  steamers  almost  pass 
under  the  branches  of  overhanging  trees,  then 
widening  out  till  the  shores  seem  to  recede  almost 
from  view  ;  and  all  under  a  burning,  glistening 
sun,  while  the  river,  with  its  dark-brown  water, 
runs  on  without  a  ripple.  All  noises  cease,  the 
very  air  quivers  with  the  heat,  and  the  passengers 
loll  in  their  chairs  or  hammocks  under  the  awn- 
ing on  the  forward  part  of  the  upper  deck,  where 
the  motion  of  the  boat  produces  a  grateful  breeze  ; 
drinking  cooled  iced  drinks  brought  to  them 
from  the  bar  by  the  accommodating  steward. 
With  the  evening  comes  a  renewal  of  the  wild 
beasts'  cries,  the  howlings  of  the  monkeys,  and 


CARIB     INDIAN. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  125 

the  screams  of  the  birds.  Then  a  great  darkness 
immediately  succeeds  the  setting  of  the  sun,  for 
there  is  no  twilight  in  the  tropics,  and  the  steamer 
beats  on  her  way  amid  a  gloom  penetrable  only 
by  the  experienced  eye  of  the  pilot.  Through 
this  vast  solitude  no  human  foot  treads,  except 
that  of  the  wild  Indian,  who  lives  precisely  as 
his  forefathers  did  when  Columbus  discovered 
his  country.  Their  clothing  consists  only  of  an 
apron  six  or  eight  inches  square  fastened  around 
their  loins,  a  necklace  of  wild  beasts'  teeth,  and 
sometimes  a  head-dress  of  feathers ;  they  are 
armed  with  the  bow  and  arrows,  spear  and  war- 
club  ;  their  canoes  are  made  out  of  single  logs 
burnt  and  scraped,  with  shell  or  stone  imple- 
ments, into  form;  their  houses  are  merely  poles 
stuck  into  the  ground  on  the  banks  of  the  river, 
and  covered  with  thatch  of  palm  leaves.  Such 
was  the  first  sight  we  had  presented  to  us  of  the 
native  Indians,  on  the  first  morning  after  leaving 
Trinidad,  as  we  passed  through  the  Macareo 
river,  about  half-way  between  the  Gulf  of  Para 
and  the  Orinoco.  Several  Indians  paddled  out  to 
meet  the  steamer,  in  their  canoes,  shouting  and 
gesticulating,  while  the  women  and  children  ran 
out  of  their  huts  to  the  shore  to  look  at  us. 
These  Indians  are  harmless,  and  live  principally 
by  fishing,  and  are  very  grateful  for  any  tin  can  or 
empty  bottles  thrown  to  them  from  the  steamer. 
They  are  of  Carib  descent,  and  were  formerly 
much  more  numerous  ;  but  the  cruelties  practised 
upon  them  by  the  Spaniards  and  Venezuelans 
have  driven  them  away,  or  at  least  much  further 


126  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

into  the  woods.  Even  of  late  years,  the  govern- 
ment of  Venezuela  —  if  the  parties  in  power  can 
be  called  a  government — have  levied  taxes  on 
the  Indians  which  they  knew  they  were  unable  to 
pay,  then  sent  out  soldiers  to  bring  them  in  and 
make  them  work  on  the  government  plantations 
without  pay,  which  is  only  another  form  of 
slavery. 

These  villages  have  about  four  or  five  acres  of 
cleared  land  around  them,  on  which  they  grow 
corn,  plantain,  and  yams,  sufficient  with  the  fish 
and  game  they  catch  to  keep  them.  Those  that 
came  off  in  their  canoes  seemed  fat  and  well.  If 
any  one  dies  he  is  wrapped  up  in  strips  of  fibre, 
then  put  into  his  hammock,  and  suspended  as  far 
from  the  ground  as  possible  between  two  posts. 
Such  a  burial-place  we  passed  and  obtained  a 
photograph  of  it  which  we  have  reproduced  in 
this  work.  Several  Indian  villages  are  passed 
similar  to  the  first  one,  and  then  the  first  white 
settlement  is  approached.  This  proves  to  be  a 
single  hut  varying  but  little  from  the  Indian  ones, 
except  it  is  partly  enclosed  by  walls  made  of  mud 
baked  in  the  sun.  The  children,  too,  have  some- 
thing on,  while  some  garments  hang  in  the  sun  to 
dry,  and  the  garden  shows  a  little  more  variety  - 
some  sugar  canes,  a  pawpaw  tree,  and  several 
cocoanuts.  All  these  are  signs  of  civilization,  but 
the  canoe,  and  general  dirt  and  squalor,  and  color 
too,  are  very  much  the  same.  Leaving  this 
lonely  squatter  we  push  on,  and  presently  on  the 
right  bank  we  come  in  sight  of  a  more  preten- 
tious abode.  This  is  a  small  sugar  plantation. 


INDIAN     GRAVES,    MACAREO     RIVER. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  127 

We  see  the  primitive  appliances  for  crushing  the 
cane,  and  the  open  boiling-house,  where,  in  large 
iron  pans,  the  juice  is  boiled  and  evaporated 
until  a  coarse  brown  product  is  obtained.  The 
residue  is  converted  into  rum,  in  a  still  some- 
thing like  a  teakettle.  A  Trinidad  or  Demerara 
planter  would  recoil  with  horror  from  this  primi- 
tive mode  of  manufacture,  but  it  answers  the 
owner's  purpose  well  enough  ;  he  has  no  competi- 
tion to  put  up  with,  and  it  affords  a  good  example . 
what  extreme  protection  will  do  for  a  country. 
Sugar,  coffee,  cocoa,  salt,  cotton,  and  many  other 
articles  are  absolutely  prohibited  from  entering 
Venezuela.  The  result  is  that  sugar  sells  for 
thirty  cents  per  pound,  salt  ten  cent,  etc. 

THE    ORINOCO. 

Houses  and  plantations  now  become  more 
numerous  until  Barrancas  is  reached,  a  straggling 

7  OO  O 

village  with  a  large  corral  or  pen,  capable  of 
holding  three  or  four  hundred  head  of  cattle, 
from  which  they  are  shipped  and  carried  by  this 
vessel  on  her  return  voyage  to  Trinidad,  for  the 
supply  of  beef  to  that  island. 

After  leaving  Barrancas  the  river  changes  its 
aspect,  for  now  we  are  on  the  Orinoco.  It  is 
much  wider,  huge  stony  bluffs  appear,  the  land 
is  more  open,  while  in  the  distance  appear  the 
mountains  of  Guiana,  a  low  spur  or  branch  of 
the  Andes.  Now,  turning  a  sharp  corner,  a  vast 
sheet  of  water  is  opened  up,  at  the  lower  end  of 
which  in  the  distance  appears  a  fortress.  This  is 
where  the  famous  fort  was  built  by  Sir  Walter 


128  STARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

Raleigh,  when  that  bold  buccaneer  forced  his  way 
up  the  Orinoco  and  proceeded  to  search  for  the 
land  of  El  Dorado  among  the  possessions  of  the 
Spaniards.  Curiously  enough,  Raleigh  and  his 
followers,  according  to  all  traditions,  must,  in  their 
attempted  passage  through  the  country,  have 
actually  passed  over  the  spot  where  the  greatest 
quantities  of  gold  are  now  produced — the  wonder- 
fully rich  mine  of  El  Callao.  Raleigh  mentions 
frequently  that  he  saw  gold  embedded  in  white 
quartz,  and  it  is  singular  that  it  is  white  quartz 
which  produces  the  most  gold  at  that  mine, 
whereas  in  other  mines  the  gold-bearing  lodes  are 
blue.  It  was  this  expedition  which  eventually, 
through  the  cowardice  of  James  I.  and  his  fear  of 
the  Spaniard,  lost  Raleigh  his  head.  The  proud 
viceroy  of  South  America  never  forgot  or  forgave 
the  blow  inflicted  on  his  prestige  and  power  by 
the  bold  Englishman,  and  Raleigh's  blood  was 
needed  to  quiet  the  fears  and  satisfy  the  pride  of 
the  Spaniard  whom  he  so  often  defeated.  Pass- 
ing Raleigh's  fort,  the  small  town  of  Las  Tablas 
is  reached,  on  the  river  bank,  at  which  persons 
visiting  the  mines  generally  disembark,  a  process 
attended  with  some  difficulty  unless  you  have  pre- 
viously been  to  Bolivar  and  obtained  a  permit. 

CIUDAD     BOLIVAR. 

The  next  important  stopping-place  is  Ciudad 
Bolivar,  or,  as  it  was  formerly  called,  "  Angos- 
tura." This  city  is  the  capital  of  the  State  of 
Bolivar,  which  comprises  about  one-half  of  the 
land-area  of  Venezuela,  and  contains  a  population 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  129 

of  about  ten  thousand.  The  city  is  built  upon  a 
hill  of  solid  rock,  and  commands  an  extensive 
view  of  the  Orinoco  and  the  wide-stretching 
plains  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  The  streets  run 
at  right  angles  and  parallel  to  the  Orinoco,  but  are 
very  steep  and  poorly  paved.  It  contains  a 
cathedral,  —  being  the  see  of  a  bishop,  —  built  in 
the  time  of  the  Spanish  colonists.  There  is  also  a 
large  and  spacious  government  house,  in  which 
a  fine  collection  of  documents  relating  to  the  his- 
tory of  this  section  of  the  country  is  kept  in 
excellent  order.  A  federal  college  of  the  first  class, 
with  a  good  library,  and  under  the  direction  of  a 
staff  of  teachers,  gives  instruction  to  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty-eight  boys,  who  receive  a 
good  liberal  education.  A  public  square  well  kept, 
in  which  is  a  fine  statue  of  the  liberator  Bolivar, 
stands  on  a  handsome  pedestal.  This  was  the 
first  monument  erected  in  honor  of  the  hero  of  the 
country  in  Venezuela,  the  man  who  sacrificed  all 
his  large  fortune  to  effect  the  liberation  of  Span- 
ish America,  and  received  so  little  recognition 

•*  O 

from  an  ungrateful  country  that  when  he  died  his 
friends  had  to  pay  the  expenses  of  his  burial. 
There  is  also  a  market  place,  very  poorly  sup- 
plied; two  hospitals,  one  for  men  and  one  for 
women  ;  a  theatre  well  patronized,  a  Masonic 
lodge,  a  Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant  ceme- 
tery. The  principal  street,  where  the  stores  of 
the  merchants  are,  faces  and  runs  parallel  to  the 
river  ;  between  it  and  the  water  a  long  line  of 
trees  has  been  planted,  affording  a  much-desired 
shelter  during  the  heat  of  the  day,  which  here  is 


130  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

very  great.  If  it  were  not  for  the  breeze  which 
blows  up  the  river  regularly  every  day  it  would 
be  unbearable  ;  no  human  being  could  stand  it. 
The  thermometer  ranges  from  ninety-six  to  one 
hundred  and  twelve  during  the  middle  of  the  day 
It  is  said  there  that  at  the  creation,  after  the  six 
days  were  over,  the  devil  stole  a  mean  advantage 
during  the  Sunday's  rest  and  threw  up  Ciudad 
Bolivar  as  an  outpost.  Inland  behind  the  town 
is  a  large  lagoon  which  is  dry  when  the  river 
is  low.  Almost  all  the  houses  are  of  the  old 
Spanish  type,  one  story  or  at  most  two  high, 
with  flat  terraced  roofs  and  windows  heavily 
barred ;  generally  whitewashed,  with  a  dado  or 
border  up  to  about  three  feet  from  the  ground, 
of  some  bright  color.  The  little  yards  or  gar- 
dens behind,  without  which  no  Spanish  house  is 
complete,  have  been  brought  into  cultivation  by 
earth  brought  in  baskets  from  long  distances. 

All  the  houses  have  large  projecting  balconies 
supported  on  posts,  under  which  the  pavement 
of  the  street  runs,  thus  affording  some  shelter  to 
the  passenger*  There  are  no  walks  or  drives 
except  up  and  down  the  principal  street,  by  the 
riverside ;  all  the  country  around  is  one  dreary 
desert,  either  swamp  or  lagoon  or  sandy  savanna, 
where  only  coarse  grass  can  grow.  The  place 
is  not  unhealthy,  it  is  merely  hot.  The  bare 
black  rock  on  which  it  stands  gets  almost  red  hot 
at  noon,  and  never  at  any  time  gets  cool.  The 
women  of  the  better  class  are  seldom  seen  except 
at  early  mass,  about  four  A.M.  It  is  considered 
highly  improper  to  visit  ladies  of  a  family  except 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  131 

in  the  presence  of  their  husbands  or  fathers,  in 
fact,  any  lady  who  receives  a  call  from  a  gentleman 
friend,  or  was  known  to  be  alone  with  him,  forfeits 
her  reputation.  If  a  young  man  wants  to  see  a 
young  lady  he  asks  for  her  father  and  sees  her 
only  in  his  presence,  or  with  some  duenna  sitting 
by  her  side. 

THE    UPPER    ORINOCO. 

The  Orinoco  here  is  very  narrow,  and  a  spur 
of  the  same  rock  on  which  the  town  is  built  juts 
far  out  into  the  river  and  renders  navigation  very 
unsafe,  while  the  narrowness  of  the  channel  enables 
the  town  to  command  the  waterway.  The  river 
here  is  about  eight  hundred  and  fifty  yards  wide, 
and  right  in  the  middle  of  the  mighty  stream  rises 
the  immense  rock  called  "  Piedra  del  Medio," 
surmounted  by  a  large  cross.  It  is  never  over- 
flowed by  the  great  annual  rise  of  the  river,  which 
may  be  calculated  at  about  seventy  feet,  and 
serves  as  an  excellent  meter  to  gauge  the  rise  of 
the  Orinoco.  The  river  begins  to  rise  in  the 
month  of  March,  from  the  melting  of  the  snow 
in  the  Andes,  and  continues  rising  until  August, 
when  it  is  at  its  highest ;  it  then  commences  to 
fall  until  February,  in  which  month  it  is  always 
lowest. 

The  head  waters  of  this  river  have  never  yet 
been  reached,  though  several  parties  have  at- 
tempted to  get  there.  The  vast  forests  and 
plains  in  which  it  rises  are  peopled  by  Indians 
never  yet  subdued,  and  who  will  permit  no  white 
man  or  stranger  to  intrude  on  their  territory. 


132  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

With  the  tribes  occupying  this  part  of  the  country 
remains  the  secret  of  the  Worari  poison  ;  with  it 
they  smear  arrows  as  well  as  their  other  warlike 
implements,  and  a  scratch  means  death  without 
remedy.  These  tribes  have  a  habit  of  serving  a 
sort  of  notice  on  any  traveller  trying  to  pen- 
etrate their  country.  If  he  retires  on  receipt  of 
it,  all  is  well,  and  he  is  not  molested  by  them. 
If,  after  receiving  it,  he  perseveres  and  tries  to  go 
forward,  an  implacable  and  unseen  enemy  dogs 
his  every  step ;  by  day  and  by  night  he  is  attacked  ; 
from  every  tree,  from  every  bush,  a  poisoned 
arrow  flies,  till  at  last,  worn  out  and  exhausted 
by  this  continual  strife,  he  and  his  party  fall  a 
prey  to  their  ferocious  enemies. 

There  are  no  wharves  on  the  Orinoco.  The 
great  rise  and  fall  of  the  river  renders  the  erec- 
tion of  them  nearly  impossible.  When  the  river 
is  high  .the  difficulties  of  unloading  vessels  are  not 
so  great,  as  they  lie  alongside  of  the  river-bank 
and  discharge  from  the  deck  thereon  ;  but  when 
low  the  steepness  of  the  immense  sand-bank 
which  exists  in  front  of  the  city  makes  the  use  of 
carts  quite  out  of  the  question,  and  renders  the 
work  of  unloading  not  only  expensive  but  very 
long.  The  cargo  has  to  be  carried  on  men's 
shoulders  from  the  brink  of  the  river  to  the 
Custom  House,  and  at  the  rate  of  twelve  cents 
per  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds.  The  dis- 
tance from  Port-of-Spain,  Trinidad,  to  this  city 
by  the  channel  of  the  Macareo  is  about  four 
hundred  and  fifty  miles,  and  this  is  as  far  up  the 
river  as  steamers  can  ascend  when  the  river  is 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  133 

low.  When  the  river  is  high  it  is  entirely  differ- 
ent :  steamers  can  go  thousands  of  miles  into  the 
interior,  even  to  the  Amazon.  The  Orinoco  forms 
the  highway  of  communication  of  the  whole  re- 
public, uniting  as  it  does  the  northern  as  well  as 
the  southern  part,  and  with  its  tributaries  forms  a 
network  of  internal  navigation  unrivalled  in  any 
other  country  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  It  flows 
through  thousands  of  miles  of  virgin  forest 
teeming  with  the  most  precious  woods,  through 
vast  territories  abounding  in  varied  and  innumer- 
able tropical  productions,  through  immense  plains 
on  which  numerous  herds  of  cattle  roam,  through 
soils  of  the  richest  fertility,  through  different 
zones  of  great  heat,  a  genial  spring-like  tempera- 
ture, and  extreme  cold.  Indeed,  it  may  be  said 
with  truth  that  the  Orinoco  is  the  key  to  the 
whole  of  the  vast  continent  of  South  America. 
By  the  Rio  Negro  it  is  joined  to  the  Amazon,  thus 
rendering  Brazil  accessible  to  steamers  from  the 
coasts  of  Venezuela.  It  requires  no  stretch  of 
the  imagination  to  suppose  that  the  commerce 
which  will  some  day  be  developed  by  means  of 
this  noble  river  will  unquestionably  be  of  vast 
importance. 

INHABITANTS. GOVERNMENT. 

Before  that,  however,  the  country  will  have  to 
be  peopled  with  another  race  different  from  that 
now  inhabiting  it.  It  is  not  under  the  dominion 
of  the  white  race ;  two-thirds  of  the  people  are 
of  mixed  Indian  and  Spanish  descent,  the  other 
third  of  white,  negro,  and  all  three  races  together. 


134  START'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

There  is  not  more  than  one  per  cent,  of  pure 
whites  in  Venezuela,  and  of  those  many  are  new- 
comers, —  English,  American,  German,  and  Cor- 
sican.  Crespo,  the  President  of  the  republic,  is 
one-half  negro,  the  balance  white  and  Indian. 

O         3 

The  Venezuelan  of  white  and  Indian  blood  con- 
siders himself  superior  to  one  with  negro  blood. 
The  worst  combination  is  a  peculiar  mixture  called 
Zamboes,  the  descendants  of  Africans  and  Ind- 
ians, which  has  produced  a  breed  which  in  Vene- 
zuela is  looked  on  as  singularly  ferocious  ;  and 
out  of  ten  crimes  committed,  at  least  eight  are  at- 
tributed, and  with  reason,  to  Zamboes.  During 
the  wars  they  have  proved  the  most  cruel  and 
blood-thirsty  of  all  troops,  neither  taking  nor 
giving  quarter,  and  have  fairly  outrivalled  in  that 
respect  the  Llaneros  or  cowboys  of  the  plains,  to 
which  class  Crespo  belongs. 

The  constant  changes  of  presidents  or  dictators, 
and  consequently  the  very  unsettled  condition  of 
the  country  and  insecurity  of  property,  have 
been  the  great  drawbacks  to  the  prosperity  of 
Venezuela.  It  would  seem  that  the  Latin  races 
were  incapable  of  self-government.  When  a 
ruler  once  obtains  power,  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
possess him  with  anything  short  of  a  revolution. 
Gusman  Blanco  had  a  longer  lease  of  power 
and  had  a  firmer  hold  on  the  people  than  any  of 
their  former  presidents.  By  an  article  in  the 
constitution,  the  President  was  only  elected  for 
two  years,  and  the  same  person  could  not  hold 
two  consecutive  terms  of  office.  Therefore  be- 
tween Blanco's  presidentships  there  has  been  a 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINI-DAD.  135 

succession  of  warming-pans  as  it  were,  he  return- 
ing to  power  as  soon  as  the  law  permitted,  and 
the  retiring  Presidents  falling  back  into  their 
native  obscurity ;  but  each  one  while  in  power 
did  all  he  could  to  fill  his  own  pockets,  and 
those  of  the  needy  set  of  adventurers  who  sur- 
rounded him.  Blanco's  last  dummy  was  An- 
dreas Palacio,  who  was  overturned  by  Crespo 
and  his  cowboys,  who  upset  this  order  of  things. 
When  Crespo  got  into  power  he  had  the  consti- 
tution changed  so  as  to  give  him  a  longer  lease 
of  power.  Blanco  retired  to  Paris  and  is  living 
in  a  palace  there  with  $20,000,000  which  he 
obtained  from  "  concessions,"  and  Palacio  ditto 
with  $2,000,000. 

When  Bolivar  freed  Venezuela  he  gave,  as  the 
only  reward  possible,  the  land  and  trade  of 
the  country  to  those  who  had  freed  it.  All 
the  generals  applied  for  something,  —  grants  of 
land,  special  powers  to  trade,  etc.  For  instance, 
Tonka  beans  grow  wild  in  certain  districts,  and 
used  to  be  collected  by  the  natives  and  brought 
down  to  the  merchants  at  Bolivar,  who  bought 
them  up  and  shipped  them  to  the  United  States, 
making  a  considerable  profit ;  and  a  large  trade 
was  done  in  them,  which  gave  employment 
to  a  great  number  of  people.  However,  one 
general,  scenting  plunder,  applied  and  got  a 
"  concession  "  to  gather,  sell,  or  export  Tonka 
beans.  The  merchants  of  Bolivar,  seeing  a  very 
considerable  trade  slipping  from  their  grasp,  met 
and  presented  a  respectful  petition  to  the  Presi- 
dent, asking  him  to  abolish  this  concession,  on 


136  STARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

the  ground  that  it  was  a  great  injury  to  trade. 
The  Governor  of  Bolivar  called  a  meeting  of  the 
merchants  who  had  signed  the  memorial,  which 
they  all  attended,  except  one  wary  old  fox,  who 
suddenly  became  unwell  and  went  down  to  Trin- 
idad for  his  health.  On  reaching  the  govern- 
ment house  they  were  informed  that  the  President 
had  read  their  memorial,  that  he  considered  it 
inimical  to  the  government,  and  that  he,  the 
Governor,  was  directed  to  give  them  a  fortnight's 
confinement  in  prison  to  reconsider  the  matter ; 
and  imprisoned  they  accordingly  were.  No 
further  memorial  reached  the  President  from 
them.  A  German  house  in  Bolivar  paid  a  large 
sum  yearly  to  the  concession  holder,  obtained 
the  privilege  of  collecting  and  exporting  all  the 
Tonka  beans.  The  people  who  collected  them 
had  to  pay  for  leave  to  do  so,  they  must  bring 
them  to  this  house,  which  buys  at  its  own  price, 
and,  fearing  no  competition,  sells  or  holds  back 
as  the  foreign  markets  suit  it. 

Crespo  owns  many  concessions,  —  gold  mines, 
the  use  of  the  Macareo  river,  which  really  means 
the  navigation  of  the  Orinoco,  the  sale  of  butter 
and  milk  in  Caracas  from  his  own  farm,  and  the 
shipping  of  cattle  to  Trinidad,  etc.  By  the  time 
he  is  dispossessed  of  his  office  he  will  retire  with 
as  much  wealth  as  his  predecessors,  and  then  the 
country  will  have  to  go  through  the  process  of 
being  robbed  by  another  set  of  cormorants. 
How  a  State  gifted  with  one  of  the  best  codes  of 
law  in  existence  could,  through  the  utter  deprav- 
ity, greed,  and  cruelty  of  successive  chiefs,  have 


138          AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

fallen  into  its  present  state  is  not  within  the  scope 
of  this  chapter  to  say.  Foreigners  who  have 
made  loans  to  the  government  are  openly 
laughed  at  and  their  claims  derided.  Negotia- 
tions with  such  a  government  are  utterly  useless. 
Diplomacy  is  powerless  with  men  who,  while 
stickling  for  the  point  of  honor,  lie  without 
scruple  and  cheat  whenever  it  serves  their  pur- 
pose. Without  arms,  or  men  to  use  them,  all 
their  defences  in  ruins,  and  relying  solely  on  the 
forbearance  of  their  victims,  they  talk  and 
swagger  with  the  insolence  of  a  first-class  power. 
The  only  way  justice  can  be  obtained  by  for- 
eigners is  through  the  presence  of  a  gunboat  at 
Laguyar  ;  then  all  that  is  required  is  granted  with- 
out a  murmur.  Trinidad  is  a  constant  source  of 
irritation  to  Venezuela,  as  it  affords  a  harbor  for 
smugglers  and  revolutionists.  Blanco  and  Crespo 
both  started  from  here  on  their  expeditions, 
and  while  the  island  by  its  position  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Orinoco  should  command  a  great 
trade  with  Venezuela,  it  is  hampered  and  ob- 
structed by  the  Venezuelan  government,  which 
imposes  an  extra  ad  valorem  duty  of  thirty  per 
cent,  on  whatever  comes  from  or  through  Trini- 
dad. This  policy  causes  an  immense  amount 
of  smuggling  of  goods  through  Trinidad  into 
Venezuela,  aided  by  the  connivance  of  the  Ven- 
ezuelan custom-house  officers.  It  is  estimated 
that  not  one-tenth  part  of  the  duties  is  collected 
by  the  government. 

The  State  of  Bolivar,  or  Guiana  as  it  was  for- 
merly called,  is  separated   from  the  rest  of  the 


STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK  iy) 

republic  by  the  Orinoco.  This  vast  region  is 
as  large  as  France,  and  comprises  one-half  of 
Venezuela,  and  contains  a  population  of  only 
about  50,000,  only  two  inhabitants  to  the  square 
mile,  while  the  island  of  Barbados  contains  1,200 
to  the  square  mile,  and  Trinidad,  although  but 
one-tenth  inhabited,  contains  a  population  five 
times  greater  than  this  great  wilderness  which  has 
been  inhabited  since  1575. 


COUNTRY  HOTEL  IN  VENEZUELA. 


i  '  •<* 


140  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 


CHAPTER   XI. 

THE    GREAT    VENEZUELAN     PITCH     LAKE  ITS     DIS- 
COVERY   AND     DEVELOPMENT. 

To  a  person  visiting  Trinidad,  and  having 
time  to  spare,  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  go  away 
without  visiting  one  of  the  greatest  natural 
curiosities  of  the  world.  This  is  the  newly 
discovered  Pitch  lake  in  Venezuela.  It  is  sit- 
uated in  the  interior  of  the  State  of  Bermu- 
dez,  on  the  westerly  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Paria, 
opposite  the  Island  of  Trinidad.  It  can  be 
reached  in  a  steamer  of  the  New  York  &  Ber- 
mudez  Company  that  goes  weekly  from  Port-of- 
Spain  to  Guanoco.  It  takes  a  day  and  night  to 
make  the  trip,  each  way.  If  a  person  desires  to 
go  hunting,  no  better  place  can  be  reached  from 
Trinidad.  Here  will  be  found  primeval  for- 
ests which  abound  with  game  of  all  descriptions, 
jaguars,  peccaries,  monkeys,  turkeys,  macaws, 
ibis,  parrots,  etc.,  and  in  the  rivers  fish  of  all 
kinds,  manatees  and  alligators.  This  wonderful 
Pitch  lake  is  one  thousand  acres  in  extent,  and 
as  it  is  incessantly,  though  imperceptibly,  in  mo- 
tion it  may  well  be  called  inexhaustible. 

A  brief  description  of  its  discovery  and  devel- 
opment may  prove  of  interest  to  the  reader. 
During  Gusman  Blanco's  administration  an  Eng- 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  141 

lishman  was  granted  the  concession  of  all  the 
natural  products  of  the  State  of  Bermudez,  and 
a  company  was  organized  in  the  United  States, 
under  the  name  of  the  "  New  York  &  Bermudez 
Company,"  for  the  purpose  of  developing  the 
same.  The  company  at  first  confined  itself  to 
the  exporting  of  the  products  of  the  forest,  prin- 
cipally timber.  This,  however,  not  proving  re- 
munerative, and  the  Indians  reporting  the  exist- 
ence of  a  vast  deposit  of  asphalt  in  the  interior, 
it  was  determined  to  send  a  competent  person  to 
explore  the  country,  and  examine  into  the  genu- 
ineness of  the  reputed  Pitch  lake.  Mr.  A.  H. 
Garner,  a  civil  engineer  then  in  the  employ  of 
the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad,  a  man  well 
versed  in  the  development  of  such  enterprises, 
was  the  person  selected  for  the  undertaking, 
and,  as  future  results  showed,  no  better  selection 
could  possibly  have  been  made.  The  writer 
met  Mr.  Garner  in  Port-of-Spain  while  obtaining 
material  for  this  work,  and  was  kindly  invited  by 
him  to  visit  this  wonderful  pitch  deposit.  It  was 
during  this  visit  that  the  information  contained 
in  this  chapter  was  obtained  from  this  pioneer  of 
Venezuelan  forests. 

In  the  early  part  of  1887  Mr.  Garner  arrived 
in  Venezuela.  After  diligent  inquiry  and  search 
he  fully  ascertained  that  such  a  deposit  existed, 
but  that  it  was  only  locally  known  to  the  Ind- 
ians and  half-breeds  in  that  region.  The  only 
known  approach  was  by  way  of  a  small  river, 
known  as  the  Guariquen  river,  having  its  source 
some  thirty-six  miles  inland  among  the  hills, 


I42  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

near  a  little  village  of  the  same  name,  reached 
by  the  company's  steamer  "  Mercedes."  A 
guide  was  obtained  here  who  led  the  exploring 
party  over  a  trail  which  traversed  dense  virgin 
forests,  swamps,  and  mountains,  and  which  ended 
at  what  is  now  known  as  the  Great  Bermudez 
Pitch  lake.  Here  was  found  a  vast  deposit  of 
asphalt,  ninety-five  per  cent,  pure;  in  some 
places  liquid,  in  others  hard  and  brittle ;  this 
latter  is  known  to  the  trade  as  "glance  pitch," 
from  which  varnishes  and  paints  are  made.  The 
larger  portion  of  the  lake  was  of  the  same 
consistency  and  appearance  as  the  Trinidad 
Pitch  lake,  intersected  with  pools  of  water,  and 
in  some  places  with  great  gas-bubbles  as  large  as 
a  small-sized  hut.  In  one  place  was  found  the 
remains  of  a  tiger  whose  feet  having  been  caught 
in  the  soft  pitch  had  starved  to  death.  Here 
and  there  were  clumps  of  bushes  and  grass  grow- 
ing out  of  the  hard  pitch,  appearing  like  islands 
in  the  lake;  in  one  of  these  was  found  the  lair 
of  a  tiger  or  some  other  large  wild  beast. 

The  lake  is  about  two  miles  across  in  its 
widest  part,  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
mountain  just  crossed,  and  surrounded  on  all 
other  sides  by  vast  wildernesses  of  swamp  and 
forest. 

As  viewed  from  the  mountains  this  wide  ex- 
panse of  asphalt  seemed  to  extend  for  miles  in 
all  directions,  its  limits  reaching  beyond  the  vision 
and  fading  into  the  horizon. 

Some  two  months  were  spent  in  looking  over 
this  natural  wonder,  with  a  view  of  ascertaining 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  143 

the  feasibility  of  bringing  it  into  commercial  uses; 
during  this  time  a  few  shipments  were  also 
made,  being  carried  over  the  mountains  on  the 
backs  of  donkeys  to  the  shipping  place ;  from 
there  put  on  board  the  steamer  "  Mercedes " 
and  sent  to  Trinidad,  where  it  was  transshipped  to 
the  larger  steamers  plying  between  Port-of-Spain 
and  New  York.  After  careful  consideration  Mr. 
Garner  reported  to  the  company  that  the  devel- 
opment of  this  wonderful  and  valuable  deposit  for 
commercial  purposes  was  impracticable,  owing  to 
the  many  physical  and  natural  difficulties  which 
beset  it  on  every  side  :  a  bar  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Guariquen  river,  with  a  silted  bottom,  which 
never  could  be  kept  dredged,  and  with  only  a 
depth  of  thirteen  feet  at  high  water ;  a  very 
crooked  river,  with  soft  embankments  and 
a  muddy  bottom  which  low  tide  left  high  and 
dry  for  more  than  a  mile  from  the  landing 
place ;  and  a  winding  trail  over  swamp,  hill, 
and  mountain,  alternately,  for  a  distance  of 
about  twelve  miles. 

The  construction  of  necessary  facilities  for  trans- 
porting the  asphalt  would  have  cost  at  least  half 
a  million  dollars,  and  would  not  then  have  been 
complete,  by  reason  of  there  not  being  sufficient 

water  for  ocean-going  vessels. 

i* 
On    some    of   the   various   journeys  over   the 

mountains,  however,  a  bluish  streak  in  the  atmos- 
phere was  noticed  far  to  the  south  of  the  asphalt 
lake,  just  hovering  over  tree-tops  ;  this  gave  the 
hope  that  one  or  more  waterways  might  exist 
in  that  locality.  Preparations  were  immediately 


144  STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

made  to  test  and  prove  the  possibility  of  this  new 
approach  from  the  south.  The  old  trail  was 
retraced,  from  the  north,  to  the  large  and  open 
surface  of  the  glistening  pitch  lake  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  from  its  outer  edge;  its  geographical 
position  was  ascertained  by  nautical  observation. 

Returning  to  the  port  where  the  steamer 
"  Mercedes  "  was  anchored,  the  exploring  party 
again  started  out  on  what  proved  to  be  a  suc- 
cessful though  laborious  expedition. 

Leaving  the  Guariquen  river  they  steamed 
over  the  "  Maturin  bar,"  which  contains  an 
abundance  of  water  throughout,  into  the  San 
Juan  river  —  a  second  Orinoco  without  its  dan- 
gers. They  navigated  this  river  for  many  miles, 
to  "  Paraie,"  a  little  settlement  which  nestles  at 
the  foot  of"  Buen  Pasteur  Mountain,"  or  "  Moun- 
tain of  the  Good  Shepherd,"  whose  sides  rise 
almost  perpendicularly  from  the  river's  edge  to 
a  great  height. 

From  the  summit  of  this  mountain  the  ex- 
plorers took  another  observation,  and  found  that 
they  must  retrace  their  steps  and  seek  an  en- 
trance into  the  interior  by  means  of  one  of 
the  many  small  canons  or  branches  of  the  San 
Juan. 

Procuring  the  services  of  Brito,  a  little  Vene- 
zuelan pilot,  who  has  since  been  identified  with 
much  of  the  pioneer  life  of  Guanoco,  the  party 
returned  some  thirty  miles  to  a  tributary  on  the 
right  hand,  now  known  as  the  "  Guanoco  river," 
and  which  the  Indians  of  the  section  said  led 
to  a  great  lake  of  asphalt. 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  145 

Into  this  river  they  turned  and  steamed  slowly 
on,  sounding  carefully  with  lead  and  line,  until 
arriving  at  the  base  of  a  chain  of  hills,  and  find- 

O 

ing  farther  navigation  difficult  and  dangerous,  the 
anchor  was  dropped.  Here  was  found  the  first 
high  ground  since  entering  the  river.  It  was 

O  O  O 

occupied  by  an  Indian  family,  and  was  the  future 
site  of  Guanoco  settlement.  From  the  Guar- 
auno  Indian  of  this  place  it  was  ascertained  that 
a  great  lake  of  pitch  existed  not  far  away,  where 
they  went  to  catch  small  fish  found  in  the 
pools  of  water  which  collects  in  the  fissures  of 
the  pitch.  The  pitch  itself  they  use  for  their 
canoes  and  arrows. 

They  also  said  that  the  moriche  palm  was  found 
in  great  abundance,  from  the  fibre  of  which  they 
make  their  hammocks,  and  from  the  sap  and 
fruit  of  which  they  make  an  intoxicating  bever- 
age. The  temiche  palm,  used  by  them  as  a 
covering  for  their  huts,  was  also  said  to  abound. 
The  time  required  to  reach  the  lake,  or  the 
distance,  they  did  not  know. 

With  this  meagre  information  the  first  expe- 
dition started  out,  headed  by  Mr.  Garner  with 
an  assistant  engineer,  four  Indian  guides,  Brito 
the  pilot,  and  a  young  interpreter.  Leaving  the 
steamer  they  rowed  on  in  a  small  row-boat  until 
they  reached  a  narrow  canon,  or  branch  of  the 
main  river ;  into  this  they  turned  and  stopped 
at  a  narrow  opening,  where  they  landed  and  con- 
tinued their  journey  on  foot,  following  the  guides, 
who,  in  addition  to  the  lunch-baskets,  each 
carried  a  "  machete  "  or  cutlass,  with  which  to  cut 


146  STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK 

away  the  low  underbrush,  which  seemed  almost 
impenetrable.  The  mangrove  trees,  with  their 
twisted  roots,  formed  formidable  barriers,  while 
their  leafy  branches  were  so  dense  that  the  sun 
could  barely  penetrate.  Over  the  grotesque, 
twisted  mangrove  roots  they  climbed,  many 
times  sinking  to  the  waist  in  the  soft,  black 
mud  which  is  found  along  the  lowlands.  After 
what  seemed  miles  of  travel  they  were  apparently 
no  nearer  the  object  of  their  search.  The  guides 
became  exhausted  by  the  constant  struggle  to 
drag  themselves  out  of  the  black  mud  into 
which  they  sank  at  every  step.  It  was  noticed 
also  that  they  examined  most  carefully  the  trunk 
of  each  tree  passed,  and  now  and  then  one  of 
the  younger  ones  would  climb  one  of  the  larger 
trees,  to  sight  the  surrounding  country. 

The  day  was  far  spent,  and  darkness  was 
settling  over  the  swamps,  when  the  guides  ac- 
knowledged that  they  had  lost  the  trail,  marked 
by  notches  cut  in  the  trunks  of  the  trees. 
To  continue  would  be  useless,  and  to  attempt  to 
find  the  trail  just  lost  would  be  equally  so,  for 
the  shades  of  night  gather  very  quickly  in  the 
tropical  forests. 

A  little  farther  on,  however,  was  a  fallen  man- 
grove tree  whose  twisted  and  distorted  roots 
formed  natural  seats,  beneath  and  around  which 
were  deep  pools  of  muddy  water.  Upon  this 
they  climbed,  and  resigned  themselves  to  the 
horrors  of  a  night  in  a  tropical  forest  and  swamp. 
The  Indians  made  a  camp-fire,  to  keep  away  not 
only  mosquitoes  and  sandflies,  but  tigers  and 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  147 

snakes,  which  were  said  to  abound.  To  add  to 
their  misery,  the  rain  soon  came  down  in 
torrents,  and  the  bright  light  of  the  camp-fire 
soon  grew  dimmer  and  dimmer,  until  at  last  they 
were  left  in  total  darkness,  perched  upon  the 
roots  of  the  mangrove,  and  wishing  most  heartily 
that  pitch  had  never  been  heard  of. 

Fortunately  the  darkest  nights  pass,  and  dawn 
seems  all  the  brighter,  and  the  first  streak  of 
daylight  was  gladly  welcomed  by  this  little 
party. 

Finding  the  Indians  were  completely  lost,  it 
was  decided  to  find  the  way  back  to  the  steamer, 
if  possible,  and  send  to  the  Indian  village,  not 
far  distant,  for  one  of  the  older  Indians,  and 
start  out  afresh. 

The  next  trial  was  successful,  and  when  the 
direct  trail  was  opened  the  distance  was  found  to 
be  infinitely  shorter  and  far  more  practical. 

The  title  to  the  whole  of  the  lake  property 
was  then  obtained  in  fee-simple,  and  in  1888  the 
initial  steps  were  taken  toward  locating  the  little 
settlement  now  known  throughout  the  shipping 
world  as  Guanoco.  Clearings  were  made  in  the 
dense  jungle,  houses  constructed  for  the  laborers, 
a  temporary  jetty  made  for  landing  machinery 
and  provisions,  and  the  line  opened  and  surveyed 
from  the  lake  to  the  jetty. 

The  cutting  of  a  trail  through  the  dense  swamp 
was  only  the  commencement  of  the  many  diffi- 
culties to  be  overcome  ;  to  be  appreciated,  the  rail- 
road through  this  tropical  swamp  must  be  seen. 
Many  months  were  spent  in  cutting  down  the  jun- 


148  ST ARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

gle  and  the  great  giants  of  the  forest ;  the  Indians 
cut  away  the  brush  and  scrub,  and  the  Vene- 
zuelans and  negroes  felled  the  trees.  Numer- 
ous trips  had  to  be  made  to  Trinidad  for  negroes 
and  supplies.  The  negroes  soon  tired  of  hard 
work  in  the  swamp,  where  they  were  certain  to 
have  the  fever  in  a  very  short  time.  When  the 
roadway  was  cleared,  then  came  the  most  difficult 
task  of  all  —  the  building  of  a  solid  road-bed  for 
a  distance  of  over  five  miles. 

In  1890  a  vigorous  start  was  made,  suffering 
frequent  interruptions  from  scarcity  of  labor,  want 
of  food,  and  fever  ravages ;  but  the  Yankee 
courage  never  failedj  and  the  work  of  laying  the 
rails  still  progressed  until  the  close  of  '90,  when 
the  last  length  of  rails  reached  the  pitch  lake, 
five  and  three-tenths  miles  distant  from  the  ship- 
ping wharf,  over  rivers,  through  one  continuous 
jungle  of  tropical  growth  and  dismal  swamp. 

These  first  years  of  pioneer  life  were  full  of 
thrilling  incidents.  Tigers  abounded,  and  now 
and  then  would  pay  a  nocturnal  visit  to  the  stock- 
yard and  help  themselves  to  a  chicken  or  young 
pig.  Emboldened  by  their  repeated  successes,  one 
entered  too  close  to  the  camp  one  night,  and  paid 
the  penalty  of  death.  Snakes  of  all  descriptions 
were  most  plentiful,  and  many  narrow  escapes 
did  they  have  from  these  ugly  reptiles.  Coiled 
among  the  green  leaves  of  the  low-hanging 
branches  of  the  mangrove  tree,  they  could  not 
be  detected,  but  a  splash  in  the  water,  one  dark 
night,  of  a  boa  constrictor  proved  to  the  occu- 
pants of  the  passing  row-boat  that  they  had  just 


AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD.  149 

escaped  what  would  have  proved  a  very  disa- 
greeable embrace. 

Centipedes  and  tarantulas  abounded,  the  lat- 
ter being  most  dreaded  from  its  propensity  to 
hide  itself  in  the  crown  of  a  hat  or  the  folds  of  a 
coat  which  had  not  been  constantly  in  use. 

The  red  howling  monkeys  swung  among  the 
branches  of  the  trees,  and  their  howlings  made 
the  early  morning  hours  most  doleful ;  but  the 
whistle  of  the  locomotives  and  steamers  has 
driven  them  farther  back  into  the  woods,  for  the 
monkey  does  not  like  civilization  any  better  than 
did  Juancito  the  Guarauno,  who,  with  his  family, 
had  lived  in  the  quiet  solitude  of  that  wilder- 
ness, content  with  fishing  in  the  rivers  or  hunt- 
ing with  his  dogs  the  game  of  the  mountains,  but 
who  at  the  first  glimpse  of  the  pale-faces,  who 
intruded  themselves  on  their  domain,  silently 
filled  their  long  baskets  with  their  chinchorros 
and  hastily  fled  through  the  dense  underbrush  to 
the  banks  of  the  river,  and  stealthily  paddled 
away  in  their  canoes,  leaving  their  thatched  hut, 
with  embers  smoking  on  the  rude  stone  fireplace, 
deserted. 

Once  or  twice  only,  since  his  departure,  has 
Juancito  brought  his  squaw  and  children  to  view, 
from  afar,  their  old  camping-ground ;  but  all  is 
changed,  and  nothing  remains  of  his  old  home 
but  the  lime  and  mango  trees,  which,  to-day,  cast 
their  shades  and  bear  their  fruits  for  strangers. 

O 

Probably  in  the  depths  of  their  stolid  natures 
was  a  feeling  akin  to  the  heart-aches  felt  by  more 
civilized  individuals  when  they  also  have  realized 


150  ST ARK'S  GUIDE  BOOK 

the  changes  in  the  old  home  wrought  by  time 
and  absence. 

The  development  of  this  pitch  lake,  and  the 
bringing  of  the  asphalt  into  the  market,  has  been 
a  work  requiring  the  greatest  possible  physical 
endurance  and  determination,  and  the  successful 
conclusion  is  entirely  due  to  the  skilful  manage- 
ment and  untiring  zeal  and  enterprise  of  Mr. 
Garner.  Guanoco,  the  Pitch  lake  settlement, 
owes  its  existence,  name,  and  present  state  of 
thrift  and  activity  to  him  and  his  wife,  who  has 
shared  his  toils  and  privations  in  this  wilderness 
for  the  past  ten  years. 

The  facilities  are  such  that  a  vessel  can  now  be 
loaded  in  one  day.  A  visit  to  this  lake  on  the 
company's  steamer  will  amply  repay  the  visitor. 
It  will  be  a  trip  unequalled  in  the  world,  never 
to  be  forgotten. 


STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK  151 


CHAPTER   XII. 

TOBAGO,    GRENADA,    AND     ST.    VINCENT. 

A  person  coming  to  or  going  from  Trinidad 
by  the  Royal  Mail  Steamers  will  find  it  greatly 
to  his  advantage  to  stop  off  at  Tobago,  Grenada, 
and  St.  Vincent,  on  his  way  from  or  to  Barba- 
dos. The  steamers  run  between  Barbados  and 
Trinidad  every  two  weeks,  touching  at  the  above- 
named  islands,  and  if  the  tourist  has  not  suffi- 
cient time  at  his  disposal  to  stop  off  and  wait 
for  the  next  steamer,  he  will  still  have  sufficient 
time  at  each  island  to  go  ashore  for  a  drive  or 
walk  about  the  island,  and  see  most  of  the 
sights. 

TOBAGO. 

The  first  island  met  with  after  leaving  Trini- 
dad is  Tobago.  This  is  the  island  where  DeFoe 
in  his  story  located  Robinson  Crusoe,  and  Trini- 
dad the  island  from  whence  the  cannibal  savages 
came. 

Tobago  is  situated  a  little  over  18  miles  from 
Trinidad.  It  is  26  miles  in  length  and  7  or  8 
miles  wide;  its  area  is  114  square  miles,  contain- 
ing about  73,3 13  acres.  Its  geological  formation, 
like  all  the  Caribbee  Islands,  is  principally  vol- 
canic. Its  physical  aspect  is  picturesquely  irreg- 
ular, consisting  mainly  of  alternate  ridges  and 


i53  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

valleys  running  from  the  main  ridge  down  to  the 
sea.  The  leeward  end,  however,  is  flat  and  of  coral 
formation,  and  has  less  of  a  rainfall  and  scantier 
supply  of  water  than  the  windward  end.  The 
main  ridge  occupies  the  centre  of  the  island  for 
about  two-thirds  of  its  length,  is  covered  with  high 
woods  (which  form  the  "  Rain  Reserve  ")  that,  in 
order  to  attract  and  retain  the  rainfall,  are  never 
allowed  to  be  cut  down.  At  Pigeon  hill  the 
ridge  attains  the  elevation  of  1,900  feet  from  sea 
level,  and  is  considered  the  highest  point  in  the 
island.  About  one-third  of  the  total  acreage 
consists  of  primeval  forest,  about  one-third  of 
second-growth  wood  which  has  overgrown  what 
was  once  cleared  ground,  and  the  remainder  of 
more  or  less  cultivated  lands.  It  is  supposed 
that  Columbus  discovered  Tobago  in  1498,  on 
his  fourth  voyage,  when  he  discovered  Grenada 
and  Trinidad.  But  the  only  trace  of  his  discov- 
ery seems  to  consist  of  the  statement  that  the 
name  Tobago  or  Tabago  was  bestowed  on  the 
island  by  him  on  account  of  the  fanciful  resem- 
blance of  its  shape  to  that  of  a  pipe  so  called  by 
the  Indians,  which  they  smoked  tobacco  in. 

SETTLED    BY    THE    ENGLISH. 

The  authentic  history  of  Tobago  appears  to 
begin  in  1580,  by  the  hoisting  of  the  English  flag 
by  some  enterprising  English,  sailors.  Then  from 
1 608,  when  King  James  I.  claimed  it,  down  to 
1803,  it  became  the  debatable  land  of  the  West 
Indies  —  a  bone  of  contention  between  the  British, 
Courlanders,  Dutch,  and  French  by  turns,  with 


STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK  153 

occasional  visits  from  Spaniards,  Caribs,  and 
Yankees.  When  in  June^  1803,  it  finally  passed 
under  the  British  flag,  it  was  doubtless  the  most 
heavily  fortified  island  in  the  West  Indies  ;  for, 
in  addition  to  the  guns  of  Fort  George  at  Scar- 
borough, there  are  still  to  be  seen  at  every  four 
to  six  miles  round  the  island,  in  the  most  com- 
manding positions,  the  remains  of  abandoned  bat- 
teries of  two  to  three  guns  each,  with  the  guns 
still  mounted,  or  lying  about  in  all  possible  stages 
of  rust  and  decadence.  Besides  them,  the  only 
souvenirs  of  those  stirring  times  are  a  few  old 
tombs,  with  illegible  inscriptions,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  island,  supposed  to  be  the  relics  of 
the  Courlanders  and  Dutch  who  settled  there  ; 
the  French  names  of  some  streets  in  Scarborough  ; 
and  the  admirably  engineered  roads  the  French 
laid  out  all  round  and  across  the  island,  which 
have  been  so  carefully  looked  after  by  us  that  the 
greater  part  of  them  are  now  impassable  and  over- 
grown with  forest ;  and  the  quaint  old-time  scrap 
of  history  that  in  1662  Mynheer  Adrian  Lamp- 
sius,  of  Flushing,  procured  letters  patent  from 
Louis  XIV.  creating  him  Baron  de  Tabagie,  which 
title,  along  with  those  of  the  Italian  duchies  of 
Mantua  and  Monteferrato,  was  claimed  not  long 
ago  by  Madame  Ann  Groom-Napier,  the  present 
or  recent  owner  of  Merchiston  estate  in  St.  Paul's 
parish.  During  those  times  (1608-1803)  Tobago 
was  the  scene  of  several  naval  battles.  In  1666 
Admiral  Sir  John  Harnian  defeated  the  combined 
Dutch  and  French  fleets  which  had  rendezvoused 
there.  In  1677  a  French  squadron  under  Count 


154  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

D'Estrees  fought  the  Dutch  ships  and  batteries 
in  Courland  bay  from  daybreak  till  sundown* 
D'Estrees' ship,  the  "  Gloriem,"  of  seventy  guns, 
being  blown  up  and  two  others  stranded,  but 
Mynheer  Binks  and  his  "  dour  Dutch  dogs  " 
were  victorious,  although  with  the  loss  of  several 
ships.  However,  later  in  the  same  year  D'Estre'es 
came  back  with  a  strong  force  and  captured  the 
island,  killing  Binks  with  most  of  his  officers, 
and  .sending  three  hundred  Dutch  prisoners  to 
France.  Early  in  1778  the  United  States  equipped 
a  squadron  composed  of  two  ships,  three  brigs, 
and  a  schooner,  with  the  intention  of  capturing 
Tobago,  but  they  were  met  by  Captain  Vincent 
in  the  "  Yarmouth,"  of  sixty  guns,  some  leagues 
to  windward  of  Barbados,  who  in  a  short  engage- 
ment blew  up  one  of  their  ships,  the  "  Randolph," 
of  thirty-six  guns  and  three  hundred  and  fifteen 
men,  while  the  rest  of  their  squadron,  "  with  a  vast 
deal  of  discretion,"  made  their  escape  in  a  more 
or  less  damaged  state.  Tobago  can  show  a  very 
pretty  list  of  land  engagements  too  —  about  ten. 
But  the  one  she  has  most  reason  to  remember  and 
be  proud  of  was  the  most  gallant  and  protracted 
defence  made  by  the  colonists  led  by  LieuL-Gov. 
George  Ferguson  in  1781,  against  a  strong 
French  force,  under  the  Marquis  de  Buille,  which 
captured  the  island. 

DESCRIPTION     OF    THE    ISLAND. 

Tobago  is  well  watered  by  streams  rising  in  the 
Main  ridge.  In  most  of  the  valleys  they  are 
large  enough  to  drive  machinery.  Most  of  those 


STARK' 'S  GUIDE  BOOK  155 

in  the  Windward  district  were  utilized  in  that 
way  before  the  introduction  of  steam-engines,  and 
would  now  again  with  improved  water-wheels  give 
cheaper  and  better  service  than  steam.  None  of 
the  streams  are  now  navigable,  but  there  are  indi- 
cations that  in  the  last  century  some  of  the  Wind- 
ward streams  took  boats  or  punts  up  as  far  as  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  sea.  The  island  is  well 
supplied  with  shipping  bays,  among  which  may 
be  named  the  magnificent  and  capacious  harbor 
of  Man-o'-War  bay  (or,  as  it  is  called  in  the  old 
maps,  Manowa  bay),  which  is  almost  the  shape  of 
a  horseshoe,  and  about  four  miles  across  at  the 
widest  part.  In  war  time  it  used  to  be  the  ren- 
dezvous where  the  sugar  and  other  merchant 
ships  collected  to  meet  the  frigates  and  other 
men-o'-war  that  convoyed  them  to  their  destined 
British  ports.  In  one  corner  of  it  there  is  a  creek 
called  Pirates'  bay,  which  the  buccaneers  of  old 
are  said  to  have  frequented  for  the  purpose  of 
careening  their  vessels,  and  to  lie  in  wait  for 
Spanish  vessels  bound  home  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Orinoco  ;  and,  as  might  be  expected,  stories  of 
their  having  buried  immense  treasure  there  are 
current  in  the  vicinity.  All  round  the  coast  lie 
valuable  fishing-banks,  one  of  which,  the  Great 
Guinea  bank,  lies  ofF  the  mouth  of  Man-o'-War 
bay  and  stretches  nearly  half  the  way  to  Barbados. 
These  banks,  if  properly  worked,  are  capable  of 
supplying  most  of  the  West  Indies  with  cured  fish 
of  a  much  superior  quality  to  the  imported  article. 
On  and  near  the  Boocoo  and  other  coral  reefs  are 
to  be  found  the  sponges,  conchs,  and  sea-slugs 


156  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

(Halothuria\  etc.,  which  in  other  tropical  waters 
are  valuable  articles  of  trade ;  and  a  legend  that 
is  well  worth  verifying  states  that  the  mother-o'- 
pearl  shell  is  also  found  in  these  localities.  The 
well-known  red  (bank)  snapper  is  the  great 
bank  fish,  and  among  the  numerous  other  valu- 
able edible  sea-fish  are  the  various  other  kinds  of 
snappers,  mackerel,  and  cavali,  balahou,  jack, 
kingfish,  grouper,  blackjack,  mullet,  besides 
several  sorts  of  turtles. 

The  value  of  muscovado  sugar  has  steadily 
decreased  since  1834,  so  that  from  about  eighty 
estates  then  cultivating  it,  the  number  is  to-day 
reduced  to  about  half  a  dozen,  and  its  total  ex- 
tinction appears  not  far  off.  Cocoanuts  are  now 
largely  planted  in  the  Sandy  point  district,  and 
to  Windward  several  large  cocoa  estates  are  com- 
ing into  existence,  along  with  a  considerable 
number  of  small  holdings  which  are  planting  up 
cocoa  and  coffee.  The  price  of  land  has  de- 
creased from  £1  55.  per  acre  in  1780  to  ten  shil- 
lings per  acre  at  the  present  time.  The  only 
hurricanes  on  record  occurred  in  August,  1790, 
1 83 1 ,  and  October,  1 847,  which  latter  is  estimated 
to  have  done  about  ^150,000  worth  of  damage. 

GOVERNMENT. 

In  1764  King  George  III.  gave  an  elective 
constitution  to  the  colony,  consisting  of  a  Legis- 
lative Council  and  an  Assembly.  This  existed 
with  very  little  change  down  to  1874,  when  by  a 
local  act  one  Legislative  Assembly  was  established 
in  place  of  the  two  Chambers.  But  in  1876  the 


STARK 'S  GUIDE  BOOK  157 

Legislative  Assembly  passed  an  Act  abolishing 
itself,  and  was  succeeded  in  1877  by  a  Crown 
colony  establishment  of  the  ordinary  type.  In 
1889  Tobago  was  annexed  to  the  government  of 
Trinidad,  but  was  given  an  elective  Financial 
Board  which  manages  the  revenue  of  the  island. 

The  population,  according  to  the  census  of 
1891,  was  18,353.  The  island  is  about  the 
healthiest  in  the  West  Indies,  only  one  serious 
epidemic  being  on  record,  in  the  end  of  1820. 
There  are  no  large  swamps  to  form  malaria 
magazines,  and  the  average  rainfall  is  about  65.90 
inches,  and  average  temperature  about  8 1  degrees 
Fahrenheit.  Tobago  is  well  adapted  for  stock- 
raising,  both  on  account  of  its  luxuriant  pastures 
and  its  freedom  from  vampire  bats  and  the  various 
insects  which  are  so  troublesome  to  cattle  in 
Trinidad  and  elsewhere  ;  sheep  also  thrive  well 
usually,  but  are  subject  (the  negroes  say)  to  an 
epidemic  disease  which  is  very  fatal  about  every 
three  years.  There  are  a  few  snakes  to  be  found, 
but  no  poisonous  ones.  There  are  several  vari- 
eties of  lizards,  and  some  small  alligators  in  the 
larger  streams.  According  to  the  late  Mr.  Kirk's 
list,  there  are  one  hundred  and  forty-eight  species 
of  birds  found  in  the  island,  inclusive  of  the 
"cockrico"  (Qrtalida  ruficauda]^  a  game  bird  of 
the  pheasant  tribe  which  is  absent  from  Trinidad  ; 
the  wild  animals  are,  with  some  few  exceptions, 
notably  that  of  the  lappe  (Clogenys  paca],  the 
same  as  those  found  in  Trinidad.  In  the  streams 
the  "  mountain  mullet "  takes  the  fly  like  trout, 
in  suitable  weather. 


158  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

The  first  landscape  and  seascape  artist  who 
comes  to  the  West  Indies  in  search  of  fresh  pros- 
pects ought  to  inspect  Tobago.  There  is  more 
variety  of  hill  and  dale,  forest  and  stream,  islands, 
bays,  coral  reefs,  palm-trees  and  sunsets,  to  the 
square  mile  than  in  all  the  rest  of  the  West  Indies 
put  together.  There  is  a  site  for  a  sanitarium  on 
Telescope  hill  that  has  no  peer  in  the  tropics  for 
fresh  air,  sea  breezes,  and  scenery.  A  perfectly 
unique  experience  of  the  aesthetic  kind  may  be 
obtained  by  any  one  who  will  take  the  trouble 
to  sail  at  dawn  into  Man-o'-War  bay,  when  the 
cogwood  and  other  Tecomas  are  in  bloom,  and 
all  the  ridges  bounding  that  immense  horseshoe 
are  clothed  in  gorgeous  vestments  of  green  and 
gold  all  the  way  from  Rose  point  to  Obiman 
point.  Every  little  puff  of  the  breeze  will  en- 
velop him  in  viewless  clouds  of  a  magnificent, 
perfect,  and  quite  indescribable  scent. 

GRENADA. 

Grenada  is  about  96  miles  north  of  Trinidad. 
It  is  about  21  miles  in  length  and  12  miles  in 
breadth,  and  contains  a  population  of  about  76,- 
ooo.  The  island  is  of  volcanic  origin,  abound- 
ing in  streams,  mineral  and  other  springs.  There 
are  lakes  in  the  mountain,  and  a  volcanic  crater 
not  wholly  quiescent.  Among  the  hills  are 
delightful  valleys  and  beautiful  scenery ;  but  the 
especial  value  of  Grenada  to  Great  Britain  is  its 
deep  and  land-locked  harbor,  the  finest  in  all  the 
West  Indies.  The  entrance  to  the  harbor  of  St. 
George  is  hid  amid  a  confusion  of  crags  and 


STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK 

precipices  where  no  one  could  guess  there  wis'*i4 
refuge  for  even  the  smallest  fishing-boat.  The 
sight  of  it  conjures  up  the  spirits  of  the  pirates 
who  in  olden  times  devastated  the  Spanish  main. 
At  the  entrance  to  the  harbor,  on  the  northern 
side  of  it,  extending  along  the  crest  of  a  bold 
promontory,  are  the  well-preserved  walls  and 
battlements  of  an  old  fortification,  a  stronghold 
constructed  by  the  French,  and  afterwards 
strengthened  by  their  successors,  the  British, 
whose  soldiers  and  sailors  have,  except  at  short 
intervals,  kept  watch  and  ward  over  it  for  a 
century  and  a  half.  On  three  sides  of  the  harbor 
wooded  hills  rise  till  they  pass  into  mountains  ; 
on  the  fourth  is  the  castle  with  its  slopes  and 
buttresses,  the  church  and  town  beyond  it,  and 
everywhere  luxuriant  tropical  forest-trees  over- 
hanging the  violet-colored  water. 

ST.     GEORGE. 

The  town  of  St.  George  contains  a  population 
of  five  thousand,  who  have  builded  their  quaint 
habitations  under  the  crest,  on  one  side  of  the 
submerged  crater  that  forms  the  harbor.  The 
houses  extend  upwards  over  a  high  ridge,  a  rocky 
isthmus  that  connects  the  promontory,  on  the 
summit  of  which  is  Fort  George,  with  the  inland 

O     ' 

heights  called  Hospital  hill.  The  thorough- 
fares, climbing  at  right  angles  to  the  wharf, 
ascend  a  steep  grade,  and  the  dwellings  on  the 
streets  parallel  to  the  sea-wall  overtop  those  in 
front  of  them.  On  the  crest  of  the  hill  stands 
the  parish  church,  commanding  an  extensive 


j6o          AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

view  over  the  harbor  on  one  side,  and  on  the 
other  far  out  to  sea.  The  promontory  on  which 
is  Fort  St.  George,  when  viewed  from  Hospital 
hill,  resembles  Monaco  in  miniature.  The  fort, 
once  strong  and  well  garrisoned,  is  now  left  in 
the  keeping  of  a  few  militiamen.  The  cannon,  of 
ancient  make,  have  nearly  all  been  dismounted ; 
the  few  remaining  are  rusty  and  time-worn.  The 
ditch  enclosing  the  fortress  is  filled  with  rubbish 
and  choked  with  weeds,  the  parapet  is  broken 
down  in  places,  and  the  face  of  bastion,  ravelin, 
and  curtain-wall  are  moss-grown  and  hidden  by 
beautiful  shrubbery.  Landward  from  the  fort 
the  town  spreads  out  like  a  map.  Behind  the 
houses  rise  Richmond  heights,  along  the  brow 
of  which  extends  a  line  of  fortifications  of  great 
size,  connected,  it  is  said,  with  Fort  St.  George 
by  an  underground  gallery  spacious  enough  to 
permit  the  passage  of  troops.  Half-way  up  the 
slope,  between  the  town  and  the  fortress,  stands 
Government  House,  surrounded  by  a  garder 
and  commanding  a  magnificent  view.  The 
building  is  an  attractive-looking  country  mansion, 
substantially  built  and  charming  in  all  its  sur- 
roundings, and  occupied  by  the  Governor  of  the 
Windward  Islands. 

THE    CARIES. 

Before  the  coming  of  the  French,  an  old  his- 
torian says  :  "  The  natives  were  gentle  and  mild 
in  their  manners,  had  many  villages  where  they 
lived  pleasantly  and  without  disturbance.  They 
were  a  hospitable  race,  and  supplied  strangers 


STARKyS  GUIDE  BOOK  161 

that  came  near  their  coast  with  the  bread  of  their 
country  (cassava).  They  readily  bartered  their 
possessions  for  such  trinkets  as  were  offered  to 
them."  According  to  Du  Tertre,  an  adventurous 
priest,  Du  Parquet,  the  Governor  of  Martinique, 
gave  the  Caribs  some  knives,  hatchets,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  glass  beads,  besides  two  bottles 
of  brandy  for  the  chief  himself,  and  thus  proudly 
boasts  the  reverend  father :  "  The  island  was 
fairly  ceded  by  the  natives  themselves  to  the 
French  nation  in  lawful  purchase." 

The  Caribs  did  not  long  remain  in  ignorance 
of  the  treachery  practised  upon  them  by  the 
French,  whereby  they  had  been  defrauded  of  their 
birthright  and  deprived  of  the  land  of  their  an- 
cestors. They  protested  against  the  iniquitous 
bargains  into  the  making  of  which  they  had  been 
betrayed  ;  but  they  appealed  in  vain  to  their  rapa- 
cious and  unjust  invaders,  and  when  driven  to 
desperation  they  declared  war,  eight  months  after 
the  arrival  of  Europeans  on  their  island.  A 
fearful  struggle  ensued.  On  the  northwesterly 
part  of  the  island  is  a  rugged  promontory  called 
Morne  des  Sauteurs  —  the  Place  of  the  Leapers. 
Here  Du  Parquet  found  a  band  of  about  one 
hundred  Caribs,  escaped  from  the  indiscriminate 
massacre  by  the  French,  who  sought  to  drive 
them  from  the  island.  The  white  men  fell  upon 
the  savages,  killed  such  as  made  any  resistance 
or  effort  to  defend  themselves,  put  nearly  one- 
half  of  the  band  to  the  sword,  and  drove  the  rest 
to  the  verge  of  the  precipice.  There  the  Caribs 
made  a  last  desperate  stand.  They  were  again 


162          AND  HISTOR  Y  OF  TRINIDAD. 

overpowered,  and  the  last  remnant  threw  them- 
selves headlong  down  the  cliff,  preferring  to  be 
dashed  to  pieces  on  the  rocks  or  to  perish  miser- 
ably in  the  sea,  to  being  taken  alive  and  sold  into 
slavery  by  their  relentless  foemen. 

Among  other  atrocities  of  which  the  historian 
Du  Tertre  makes  mention  is  the  story  of  a  Carib 
girl,  twelve  or  thirteen  years  of  age,  who  was 
taken  prisoner  and  claimed  by  two  French 
officers  as  their  individual  share  of  the  booty. 
Their  dispute  led  to  blows,  and  the  quarrel  be- 
ing taken  up  by  their  respective  commands,  and 
the  discipline  of  the  camp  being  disturbed,  a  third 
officer,  for  the  sake  of  peace  and  quietness,  ended 
the  matter  by  shooting  the  girl  through  the  head. 
When  the  Caribs,  save  and  excepting  a  few  who 
escaped  to  inaccessible  mountain  strongholds, 
had  been  put  to  the  sword,  the  white  men 
rooted  up  their  plantations,  burnt  their  villages, 
and  returned  to  Martinique  to  sing  TE  DEUM 
over  the  success  of  their  crusade,  chanting  masses 
for  the  souls  of  their  victims,  who,  according 
to  Du  Tertre,  were  slain  for  the  glory  of  God 
and  his  church.  Thus  perished  the  Caribs  of 
Grenada.  By  these  methods  of  warfare  a  jewel 
was  added  to  the  crown  of  France.  The  new 
owners  soon  fell  into  dispute  over  the  division 
of  the  spoils.  A  civil  war  ensued,  which  raged 
with  great  fury  for  several  years.  Peace  was 
ultimately  restored,  and  the  colony  flourished 
under  French  rule  for  more  than  a  century,  until 
1762,  when  it  was  captured  by  the  English,  who, 
by  the  terms  of  a  treaty  made  at  the  end  of  the 


STARK' 'S  GUIDE  BOOK  163 

following  year,  were  confirmed  in  the  possession 
of  it.  It  was,  however,  retaken  by  the  French  in 
1779,  and  they  continued  to  hold  it  till  1783, 
when  it  was  finally  ceded  to  Great  Britain  by  the 
treaty  of  Amiens. 

PRODUCTIONS. 

The  soil  of  Grenada  is  very  fertile.  The  princi- 
pal product  is  cocoa,  the  soil  and  climate  being 
particularly  favorable  to  its  growth  and  perfect 
development.  Its  cultivation  is  increasing  rapidly; 
year  by  year  land  is  cleared  and  laid  out  in 
groves.  Large  quantities  of  fruit  are  also  grown. 
Grenada  is,  beyond  doubt,  the  great  fruit-produc- 
ing island  of  the  Caribbees.  Oranges,  mangoes, 
pineapples,  and  bananas  grow  there  better  than  in 
any  other  place.  Among  the  other  products  are 
sugar,  rum,  coffee,  and  cotton.  The  whites,  who 
during  slavery  times  were  a  wealthy  and  thriving 
community,  have  now  nearly  all  left  Grenada. 
Not  more  than  five  hundred  English  remain. 
They  have  sold  their  estates  to  the  negroes  for  what 
they  could  get  for  them.  The  free  blacks  have 
bought  them,  and  about  eight  thousand  negro 
families  share  the  soil  between  them.  It  has  be- 
come an  island  of  peasant  proprietors,  and  is  now 
the  ideal  country  of  modern  social  reformers. 
The  conditions  are  never  likely  to  arise  again 
to  bring  back  a  European  population.  Under 
the  wise  and  just  rule  of  England,  and  the 
laws  administered  by  English  officials,  the 
negroes  will  do  fairly  well,  but  if  left  to  them- 
selves they  would  in  a  generation  or  two  relapse 


FRUITS    OF    GRENADA. 


STARK' S  GUIDE  BOOK  165 

into  savages,  the  same  as  has  occurred  in  Hayti. 
This  tranformation  is  going  on  in  nearly  all  the 
West  India  Islands,  whether  under  English, 
French,  Dutch,  Danish,  or  Spanish  rule,  but  no- 
where else  is  there  a  better  example  shown  than 
in  Grenada.  In  fact,  from  the  writer's  personal 
observation,  it  would  seem  that  a  large  portion  of 
America  was  destined  never  to  be  occupied  by  the 
white  race.  That  section  situated  between  thirty- 
two  degrees  north  latitude  and  thirty  degrees 
south  latitude,  bounded  northerly  by  the  Gulf 
States  and  southerly  by  Chili,  Argentina,  and 
Uruguay  will  be  forever  occupied  by  the  colored 
races,  except  in  the  mountain  regions,  where  there 
is  a  cold  climate.  During  the  past  fifty  years 
the  colored  races  in  this  section  have  increased 
out  of  all  proportion  when  compared  with  the 
whites;  in  the  portion  within  the  tropics  the 
whites  have  greatly  decreased.  The  best  example 
of  this  is  the  case  of  Barbados.  Ligon,  the  histo- 
rian, informs  us  that  when  he  visited  there  in 
1647  there  were  50,000  whites  and  about  double 
that  number  of  negroes.  Two  hundred  and  fifty 
years  have  passed,  and  the  whites  number  but 
1 5,000  and  the  negro  and  colored  1 85,000.  This 
condition  also  exisits  on  the  mainland.  For  exam- 
ple, it  is  stated  that  of  the  population  of  Venezuela 
but  one  per  cent,  is  white.  The  only  republics 
that  have  made  any  progress  since  they  obtained 
their  independence  are  the  white  republics  of 
Chili,  Argentina,  and  Uruguay.  Many  of  the 
others  can  scarcely  claim  to  be  civilized  states. 


1 66  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

ST.     VINCENT. 

This  island  is  68  miles  north-west  from  Gre- 
nada, and  is  about  95  miles  west  of  Barbados. 
It  is  25  miles  in  length  and  12  in  breadth,  com- 
prising an  area  of  132  square  miles  and  a  popula- 
tion of  about  42,000.  On  approaching  the  island 
there  are  no  outlying  islands  or  rocks,  no  jagged 
cliffs  or  jutting  promontories,  but  springing  at 
once  out  from  the  sea,  every  angle  sharp  and 
clear-cut,  the  island  presents  the  appearance  of 
a  huge  opaque  crystal.  Though  twenty-five  miles 
in  length,  St.  Vincent  appears  so  small  that  one 
might  fancy  he  could  row  around  it  in  an  hour 
or  two. 

KINGSTON. 

Kingston,  the  capital  of  the  island,  is  situated 
upon  a  bay  open  to  the  west  and  south-west,  deep 
and  spacious  enough  to  float  a  navy.  A  sandy 
beach  curves  from  headland  to  headland,  and 
upon  the  northern  promontory,  six  hundred  feet 
above  the  bay,  is  perched  a  fort  with  massive 
walls,  now  used  as  a  lighthouse  and  signal  station. 
A  jetty  affords  a  landing-place  from  the  steam- 
ers, fronting  which  and  the  sea  is  the  police 
station,  a  fine  large  building  of  stone,  the  best 
public  building  on  the  island.  A  broad  street 
borders  the  bay,  and  two  more  run  parallel  to  it 
farther  back,  until  the  bordering  amphitheatre  of 
hills  prevents  further  building.  Streets  intersect 
these  at  right  angles  and  end  at  the  base  line  of 
the  hills,  save  three  or  four  which  traverse  the 
valleys  to  estates  among  the  mountains,  and  two 


STACK'S  GUIDE  BOOK  167 

that  ascend  the  hills  and  extend  around  either 
shore  to  windward  and  leeward.  Valleys  run 
up  from  the  bay  far  into  the  mountains,  and  the 
various  spurs  of  hills  increase  in  height  as  they 
recede  from  shore,  so  Kingston  and  its  bay  are 
half  encircled  by  a  range  of  hills  and  mountains 
above  and  around  whose  summits  clouds  contin- 
ually play. 

The  highest  peak  is  Morne  St.  Andrew ;  rising 
to  the  east  of  it  and  commanding  the  town  is  a 
high  steep  hill  known  as  Dorsetshire  heights, 
crested  by  a  ruined  fort.  The  sunset  view  from 
here  is  superb.  Conspicuous  are  the  royal  palms. 
One  house  is  encircled  by  them  —  a  white  house 
with  bright-red  roof.  They  raise  themselves 
erect  in  clumps  of  a  score  or  more,  in  rows  like 
white  pillars  with  dark-green  caps,  and  stand  in 
relief  upon  all  the  hills.  A  mile  from  town  is  an 
avenue  of  seventy,  which,  though  its  symmetry 
is  marred  by  the  loss  of  some  by  hurricanes,  is 
still  a  beautiful  sight.  Three  miles  from  town, 
one  mile  from  the  palm  avenue  in  Arno's  vale,  is 
a  noted  mineral  spring.  From  a  hole  six  inches  in 
diameter  gushes  out  a  volume  of  water  impreg- 
nated with  salts  that  give  it  value  as  a  medicinal 
drink.  It  is  equal  in  strength  and  beneficial 
effects  to  any  water  from  the  spas  of  Europe. 
It  is  stated  that  the  water  is  more  strongly  im- 
pregnated, and  that  the  flow  is  stronger,  on  the 
coming  of  the  full  moon.  Water  bottled  at  that 
time  will  sometimes  break  the  strongest  case. 

The  coast  alone  the  entire  western  shore  is 
picturesque  in  the  extreme,  with  volcanic  rocks 


1 68  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

worn  into  caves,  beautiful  bays  and  broad  valleys. 
Near  Cumberland  is  an  arched  rock  which  bears 
the  appellation  of  "  Hafey's  Breeches,"  and  in 
the  valley  is  a  huge  cliff  of  columnar  basalt,  both 
of  which  are  interesting  to  view. 

VOLCANO. 

St.  Vincent  contains  the  only  West  Indian 
volcano  from  which  the  present  century  has  wit- 
nessed a  destructive  eruption  ;  the  Soufriere  that 
towered  above  and  overlooked  the  Richmond 
plantation  having,  in  1812,  burst  upon  the  island 
with  terrible  force.  This  eruption,  which  seemed 
to  relieve  a  pressure  upon  the  earth's  crust,  ex- 
tending from  Caracas  to  the  Mississippi  valley, 
was  most  disastrous  in  its  effects,  having  covered 
the  whole  island  with  ashes,  pumice,  and  scoriae, 
destroyed  many  lives,  and  ruined  several  estates. 
It  lasted  three  days,  commencing  on  or  near  that 
fatal  day  in  1812  when  Caracas  was  destroyed, 
and  ten  thousand  souls  perished  in  a  moment  of 
time. 

Ashes  from  this  volcano  descended  upon  Bar- 
bados, ninety-five  miles  to  windward',  on  the 
first  day  of  May,  1812,  when  the  north-east  trade 
wind  was  in  all  its  force.  Enormous  quantities  of 
ashes  obscured  the  atmosphere  above  the  island, 
and  covered  the  ground  with  a  thick  layer.  It 
is  therefore  certain  that  the  debris  was  hurled,  by 
the  force  of  the  eruption,  above  the  moving  sheet 
of  the  trade  wind  into  an  aerial  river  proceeding  in 
a  contrary  direction.  Since  that  terrible  outburst 
the  volcano  has  remained  inactive  ;  having  done 


STARK ''S  GUIDE  BOOK  169 

its  allotted  work,  it  has  since  rested.  There  are 
three  "  dry  rivers  "  proceeding  from  the  crater, 
the  channel  worn  by  that  resistless  flood  of  lava  on 
its  way  to  the  sea.  It  is  two  hundred  yards  in 
width,  barren  of  vegetation  for  a  mile  from  the 
sea,  inclosed  between  high  cliffs,  clothed  in  verd- 
ure, hung  with  vines  and  spiny  palms  and  tree 
ferns,  a  wonderful  hanging  garden.  The  crater 
is  a  vast  amphitheatre  a  mile  in  diameter,  as 
nearly  circular  as  possible  to  be,  three  miles  in 
circumference ;  the  walls  run  straight  down  at 
least  twelve  hundred  feet  to  the  lake  at  the  bot- 
tom, the  shores  of  which  are  incrusted  with  sul- 
phur, a  gray  and  yellow  rim  lining  the  base  of 
the  cliffs  that  dip  down,  no  one  knows  how  deep, 
into  the  water  of  the  lake. 

CARIB    WAR. 

In  St.  Vincent  and  Dominica  reside  the  only 
remaining  Caribs  north  of  South  America.  To 
the  ethnologist  the  Caribs  of  St.  Vincent  present 
an  attractive  subject  for  study,  for  there  is  among 
them  a  people  formed  by  the  union  of  two  distinct 
races,  the  American  and  Ethiopian.  They  are 
called  "  Black  Caribs  "  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  typical  or  "  Yellow  Caribs."  Tradition  is  to 
the  effect  that  the  Caribs  attacked  and  burned  a 
Spanish  ship  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  took 
its  freight  of  slaves  to  live  among  them  ;  another 
version,  that  a  slaver  was  wrecked  near  St.  Vin- 
cent and  the  Africans  escaping  joined  the  Caribs. 
The  Yellow  Caribs  received  them  as  friends, 
but  eventually  the  negroes  possessed  themselves 


1 70          AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

of  the  best  lands,  and  drove  their  benefactors  to 
the  most  worthless.  Having  intermarried  with 
the  Yellow  Caribs,  they  departed  from  the  negro 
type  in  a  few  years.  They  now  form  a  small 
community  on  the  north-western  shore  of  St. 
Vincent,  at  a  place  called  Morne  Ronde.  In  a 
valley  of  the  Caribbean  side  of  St.  Vincent  is  a 
large  rock  covered  with  incised  figures  which 
are  undoubtedly  of  great  antiquity.  The  central 
figure  is  a  face  enclosed  in  a  triangle ;  it  seems 
to  resemble  rude  aboriginal  representation  of  the 
sun.  It  is  conjectured  that  this  was  a  sacrificial 
stone  used  by  the  Caribs  or  their  predecessors 
the  Arawaks,  and  this  statement  would  seem  to 
be  confirmed  by  the  various  channels  leading 
from  the  attendant  satellites  to  the  central  figure. 
A  few  miles  below  is  another  and  smaller  rock 
having  carved  upon  it  a  face  surrounded  by 
scroll  work.  In  British  Guiana,  the  home  of  the 
Caribs,  there  are  numerous  sculptured  rocks  of  a 
similar  character. 

There  are  but  a  few  families  of  the  pure  Caribs 
remaining  in  St.  Vincent,  and  only  a  few  of  the 
older  men  and  women  can  speak  the  original 
language.  In  a  few  years  the  Carib  tongue,  as 
spoken  by  these  insular  people,  will  be  a  thing  of 
the  past,  of  which  there  exists  but  an  imperfect 
record. 

The  Caribs  fought  bravely  for  their  independ- 
ence, and  St.  Vincent  was  the  last  of  the  Carib- 
bees  to  come  under  the  rule  of  the  white  man.  In 
1772,  the  best  part  of  the  Carib  lands  having 
been  seized,  the  Indians  commenced  hostilities, 


STARR'S  GUIDE  BOOK  171 

but  soon  came  to  terms.  Six  years  later,  insti- 
gated and  aided  by  the  French  from  Martinique, 
they  revolted.  Soon  the  entire  island  was  in 
French  possession  without  much  bloodshed.  In 
1784  the  island  was  restored  to  Great  Britain  by 
the  treaty  of  Versailles.  Incited  by  the  French 
republicans  in  1795,  the  Caribs  again  revolted, 
defeated  the  troops  sent  against  them,  and 
swarmed  upon  the  heights  above  the  town.  By 
the  opportune  arrival  of  soldiers  from  Barbados 
they  were  driven  back,  but  again  assembled,  and 
a  fight  ensued,  in  which  the  British  were  at  first 

O  * 

beaten,  but  finally,  by  aid  of  large  reinforce- 
ments, the  Caribs  were  defeated. 

Thus  the  war  went  on  with  varying  fortunes 
for  a  year  and  a  half.  At  one  time,  having  been 
driven  from  Orvia,  a  point  on  the  north-east  side 
of  the  island,  the  Caribs  executed  a  masterly  re- 
treat over  the  volcano  to  the  Caribbean  coast  and 
committed  great  ravages.  A  party  sent  against 
them  there  was  defeated.  In  all  their  battles  they 
showed  consummate  skill  and  great  bravery,  seiz- 
ing upon  the  most  advantageous  positions,  forti- 
fying them,  and  holding  them  to  the  last. 

DEFEAT    OF    THE    CARIBS. 

General  Abercrombie  was  at  last  sent  against 
them,  with  four  thousand  men,  fresh  from  his 
capture  of  St.  Lucia.  He  pushed  the  French  and 
Caribs  so  hard  that  they  were  obliged  to  sur- 
render. The  French  and  colored  officers  and 
soldiers  were  released  on  parole,  with  the  privi- 
lege of  returning  to  their  own  island  ;  but  the 


172  AND  HISTORY  OF  TRINIDAD. 

poor  Caribs,  thus  abandoned,  were  allowed  only 
unconditional  surrender.  Refusing  these  terms, 
most  of  them  fled  to  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
dense  forests  found  shelter  for  a  long  time,  defeat- 
ing several  detachments  of  troops  sent  against 
them. 

Deprived  of  crops  and  all  provisions,  such  as 
a  successful  foray  could  obtain,  they  were  gradu- 
ally gathered  in,  by  use  of  force  and  by  the  ne- 
cessities of  their  situation,  until  of  men,  women, 
and  children  nearly  five  thousand  were  captured. 
These  were  removed  to  the  small  island,  Balli- 
ceaux,  off  the  coast  of  St.  Vincent,  deprived  of 
canoes  and  arms,  and  kept  there  for  months. 

In  1797  they  were  all  carried  to  the  island  of 
Ruatan,  off  the  coast  of  British  Honduras.  In 
1 805  the  few  remaining  Caribs  were  pardoned,  and 
a  tract  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  near  Morne 
Ronde  was  granted  them.  Here  the  majority  of 
the  Indians  have  lived  in  peace  ever  since. 

The  chief  products  of  St.  Vincent  are  sugar, 
molasses,  rum,  arrowroot,  cocoa,  coffee,  and 
cotton,  but,  like  nearly  all  West  India  Islands, 
since  the  abolition  of  slavery  its  prosperity  has 
steadily  decreased.  There  are  now  less  than  two 
thousand  white  people  here,  and  upward  of  forty 
thousand  negroes  and  coolies.  The  whites  are 
constantly  decreasing.  After  the  negro  was 
freed  he  refused  to  work,  and  his  place  was  filled 
by  indentured  Portuguese  laborers  from  Madeira 
and  the  Azores.  In  1846  two  thousand  four 
hundred  came,  and  they  proved  a  valuable  acqui- 
sition to  the  island.  In  1861  coolie  immigration 
from  India  commenced. 


ueen's 


"Hotel 


PORT-OF-SPAIN 
TRINIDAD,  B.  W.  L 


'"T'HIS  hotel  has  lately  been  completed,  and  it 

•*•       is  fitted  up  in  the  most  luxurious  style. 

The  house  is  thoroughly  equipped  with  all  mod- 

ern conveniences  and  improvements,  including 

Electric  Light,    Shower,    Spray  and    Plunge 
Baths 


A  complete  system  of  sewerage  from  Hotel  to 
Gulf  of  Paria.  Position  of  Hotel  is  unequalled, 
being  upon  the  Savannah,  facing  the  Governor's 
residence  and  the  northern  range  of  hills  in  the 
background. 

Eerms:    ffrom  $2.50  upward  per 


For  further  particulars  apply  to 

THE    MANAGER, 

Queen's    Park    Hotel, 

Port-of-Spain,   Trinidad. 


jfamtlg  THotcl 


NOS.  46,  47  AND  48  KING  STREET 
PORT-OF-SPAIN 


This  Hotel,  situated  in  the  most  accessible 
part  of  the  city,  recently  enlarged,  in  connection 
with  the  Ice  Establishment,  offers  to  the  public 
and  visitors  to  the  Island  a  spacious,  cool  and 
respectable  resort,  where  ladies  and  gentlemen 
can  be  comfortably  accommodated.  The  Hotel 
is  provided  with  numerous  baths,  electric  bells, 
lights,  and  all  necessary  requisites. 

Special  arrangement  made  as  to  length  of 
time  parties  may  remain. 

Cuisine  and  Liquors  of  the  Very  Best 
TERMS    MODERATE 

C*  L,  Haley  &  Co.,  -  Proprietors 


THE 

Trinidad  Line  of  Steamers 


Fortnightly  Service  between   New  York  and 

Trinidad,    calling    at    Grenada    coming    and 

going,  by  the  fine  A  J  Steamers  "  Grenada " 

and  "Irrawaddy" 

These  Steamers  have  exceptional  passenger 
accommodation,  being  specially  built  and 
fitted  for  trading  in  the  Tropics. 

Port-of-Spain, Trinidad,  B.W.I.,  promises 
to  become  a  favorite  resort  for  tourists  or 
those  requiring  to  escape  the  rigors  of  the 
American  winter.  A  new  and  comfortable 
hotel  has  been  built,  and  special  arrangements 
have  been  made  with  proprietors  for  passen- 
gers by  this  line. 

For  further  information  as  to  Fares  and  Dates  of  Sailing 
apply  to 

Martin  Dean  &  Co.,  Grenada 
The  Trinidad  Shipping  &  Trading  Co.,  Ltd. 

PORT-OF-SPAIN,  TRINIDAD 

OR 

The  Trinidad  Shipping  &  Trading  Co.,  Ltd. 

29   BROADWAY,   NEW  YORK 


Monthly  Steam  Service  with  Canada. 

Messrs.  PICKFORD  &  BLACK'S  Line  of  Well-Found 
and  Finely-Appointed 


Canadian 


"DUART  CASTLE"  and  "TAYHIOUTH  CASTLE" 

ARRIVE  IN  TRINIDAD  EVERY  MONTH 

Via  Bermuda,  St,  Thomas,  St.  Kitts,  Antigua,  Dominica, 
Martinique,   St.  Lucia,  Barbados. 


RETURNING  c       \      ^  john^  New  Brunswick, 

via  I   To  V  — AND — 

DEMERARA   (       }          Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 


For  particulars  of  Freight  and  Passage— Apply  to 

GORDON,  GRANT  &  CO., 

Shipping  and  Genera/  Commission  Merchants 


Companio  General 
Venezolano  de  Navegacion 


Regular  Fortnightly  Trips  up  the 
Orinoco  River  and  the  Venezuelan 
Coastal  Ports  by  Steamers  of  this 
Company 


The  Steamers  connect  at  Port-of- 
Spain  with  the  RoyaJ  Mail  Steam- 
ers for  Europe,  and  the  Steamers 
of  the  Trinidad  Line  for  New  York 


Passengers  may  be   booked   and 
information  obtained  from 


ELLIS  GRELL  &  CO.,  Agents 


Excursion  Around  the  Island! 

The   undersigned,  contractors   to  the  Local 

O 

Government,  now  run  a  Weekly  Steam  Service 
around  the  Island,  stopping  at  all  the  Bays  for 
passengers  and  cargo.  The 

S.  S.  "PIONEER" 

Has  been  specially  fitted  for  passenger  accom- 
modation, and  visitors  to  the  Island  are  invited 
to  go  round  by  our  boat. 

For  rates  and  all  particulars,  apply  to 

ELLIS  CRELL  &  CO., 

Government  Contractors. 

ALEXANDER  DECLE,  JR.^^ 

Kntr^LSS"  of     *****  WATCHMAKER. 

DEALER    IN 

Jewelry,  Optical  Goods,  Clocks,  Watches,   etc. 

Fine  Watch  Repairing  a  Specially.  Chronometers  Rated  and  Repaired.  Fine 
Plated  Wares  a  Specialty.  High  Class  DIAMOND  GOODS  from  London  and 
Paiis  always  kept  in  stock.  All  kinds  of  Mounting  and  Jewelry  Repaired. 

46  KING  STREET,  Next  Door  to  Family  Hotel, 

Port-of-Spain,  Trinidad,  West  Indies. 

THK   BEST  PLACE  FOR 

PHOTOGRAPHS,  ^  VIEWS, 

and  Photographic  Materials 

The  Excelsior  Studio* 

L.  F.  SELLIER,  M.S.S.E. 

Ladies  and  Children  a  Specialty. 


New  York  &  Bermudez  Co. 

IMPORTERS  AND  REFINERS  OF 

BURMUDEZ  LAKE 
ASPHALT. 


Sole  owners  of  the  Famous  Bermudez  Asphalt 
Lake. 


MAIN  OFFICE, 

NEW  YORK,  BOWLING  GREEN  BLDG, 

BRANCH  OFFICE, 
Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad,  W.  L,  49  King  Street. 

LAKE   AND    SHIPPING    WHARF, 
Guanoco,  Venezuela,  S.  A. 


The  Bermudez  Asphalt  Lake  is  the  largest  lake  of 
Asphalt  in  the  world.  It  is  ten  times  larger  than  the 
only  other  lake  from  which  Asphalt  is  taken,  and  has  an 
area  of  over  1,000  acres.  Bermudez  Asphalt  is  unsur- 
passed in  purity  and  quality.  It  has  no  superior  for  use 
in  paving,  reservoir  lining,  roofs,  floors,  etc. 


Trinidad  Asphalt  Co. 

CONCESSIONAIRES  OF  THE  CELEBRATED 
PITCH  LAKE,  TRINIDAO,  B.  W.  I. 

rf? 

TP  I  N  I  PI  A  n     T*A-  Co's  Pier' 

LSrlLSl     St.  Vincent's  \\ 


\\  li:u  r.  Port 
of-Spaiii. 


NEW   YORK,  »-«»•»—  -*• 


LONDON, 


No.   2    Crosby    Square,     I  .    C. 


Exclusive  Shippers  of  and  Dealers  in 

4*Genuine  Trinidad 
<§»Pitch  Lake  Asphalt 

for  Paving  and  other  uses.  Upwards  of  22,000,000 
square  yards  of  Pavement  have  been  constructed  of 
Asphalt  taken  from  the  Pitch  Lake.  Twenty -five  years' 
experience  has  demonstrated  its  superiority  over  all  other 
asphalts.  It  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  Standard  material 
for  asphalt  Pavements  and  is  used  by  all  successful  con- 
tractors. 


MILLER'S  PUBLIC 
SUPPLY  STORES 

2  AND  2A  FREDERICK  STREET 
AND  53  A  HENRY  STREET 
PORT-OF-SPAIN 

BRANCHES   AT    ARIMA    AND   PRINCESTOWN 
Always  on  hand  a  large  and  varied  stock  of 

Staple  anb  jfanc^  S>r\>  (Boobs 

BOOTS    AND    SHOES 

Cricketing  and  Lawn  Tennis  Implements 

SOLE    AGENTS   FOR   ONE    OF    THE    BEST    MAKERS    OF 
HARNESS    IN   THE    UNITED    KINGDOM 


Furniture,   Bedsteads,  Spring  Mattresses 
of  all  qualities 

Bedding,   Firearms,  Ammunition,  Cutlery 
Stationery,  Perfumery  and  Fancy  Goods  in  Great  Variety 

READY-MADE  CLOTHING  AND  GENTLEMEN'S 
HATS  OF  ALL  KINDS  A  SPECIALTY 

THE  BOOT    DEPARTMENT  is   the  largest  in 
the   Island 

All  Descriptions  of   Hardware  to  be  had  at  the  Country 

Branches ;  also  the  Best  Qualities  of  Wines,  Ales, 

Spirits  and  Groceries 


London  Office :  James  Miller,  J  7  Gracechurch  St.,  E.  C. 


GLENDINNING   &  HENDY 

16  FREDERICK  ST.,   PORT-OF-SPAIN 

(Seneral  drapers 
anb  ©utfitters  ^ 

High  Class  Goods,     The  Latest  and  Most  Fashionable 


Ladies'  Dress  Goods 

Millinery,  Hosiery,  Gloves,  Sunshades,  Corsets, 
Laces,  Embroideries,  Etc.,  Etc. 

Ladies'  and  Children's  Underclothing 

Household    and    Domestic    Linen    Departments 
A  Large  and  Well  Assorted  Stock 

Ready-Made  Clothing  Department 

Juvenile,  Boys'  and  Men's.      All  Sizes  in  Stock 

Boys'  and  Men's  Hats  and  Caps 

All  the  Latest  Styles 

Men's  Underwear  of  Every  Description 

Pyjama  Suits,  Shirts,  Collars,  Cuffs,  Ties,  Braces, 
Belts,  Umbrellas  and  Waterproof  Goods 

Bags,    Portmanteaus,   Rugs   and  Travelling  Re- 
quisites 

Of  All  Kinds,  in  Stock 

Boot  and  Shoe  Department 

Fully  Assorted  in  Children's,  Ladies'  and  Men's 
Goods 


NOTE   THE    ADDRESS 

\6  FREDERICK  ST.       PORT-OF-SPAIN 


W.  C  Ross  er  Co- 


Tjje  Colonial  Dispensary 


, 

--,    - 


Wholesaler  and    .* 
^    Retail 


Cor.  of  Qaeen  and  FredericK  5treets, 

PORT-or-SPAIN. 


RUST,   TROWBRIDGE    &    CO.,   CHACON    STREET. 


Rust,  Trowbridge  &  Co. 


Nos.  3  and  4  Chacon  Street, 
PORT-OF-SPAIN  jt  J*  J*  £ 


(Seneral  flllercbants  anb 
Shipping  Hgents 


WHOLESALE    DEALERS    IN 


American  and  Canadian  Food  Stuffs 

Newfoundland  and  Nova  Scotian  Fish, 
Etc.,  Etc. 

SHIPPERS    OF 

SUGAR,  COCOA,  COKERNUTS 

and  Molasses 


AGENTS    FOR 

THOM  &  CAMERON,  Ltd.,  Glasgow 

QEO.  YOUNGER  &  SONS,  Brewers,  Alloa 

NORWICH  UNION  FIRE  INSURANCE,  etc. 


Cable  Address  "Randolph,"  Port-of-Spain 

ABC  Code,  1883  Edition. 


H.  STRONG 

Tuner   by  Appointment    to  His    Excellency  the 
Governor 

Pianos,  Organs 

and  Harmoniums 

Made  Expressly  for  the  Climate  and 

GUARANTEED    TWENTY    YEARS 


Hardest  Stock  of  flDusic  ant>  pianos 
in  tbe  Mest  Unfcies 


REPAIRING  A  SPECIALTY 


INSPECTION  INVITED 


H.  STRONG,  Piano  Warehouse 

ST.  JAMES  STREET 
Telephone  286  PORT-OF-SPAIN 


...J.  E  McLoughlin... 

HIGH  ^e  CLASS  <*  TAILOR. 

Specialist  in 

LADIES'   GARMENTS. 

:  :  :  ALSO  :  :  : 

NAVAL    AND   MILITARY  UNIFORMS 

OF  ALL  NATIONALITIES. 

Fancy  costumes  of  all  styles  and  designs  carefully  made  up. 
Books  for  selecting  designs  always  on  hand. 
My  stock  of  Tweeds,  Serges,  Coatings  and  Trouserings  are  the 
finest  to  be  seen  in  the  Colony. 

No.  2  Frederick  Street, 
PORT  OF  SPAIN,  TRINIDAD,  B.  W.  I. 

=  PEDRO  PRADA,  = 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 


Dry     Goods,    Furniture,     Trunks, 
Valises,  Arms  and  Ammunition. 


Corner  of  KING  AND  HENRY  STS,, 
Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad,    B.  W.  I. 


Smith  Bros.  &  Co. 


17  Frederick  Street  and  1,  2  and  3  Chacon  Street 
PORT-OF-SPAIN,  TRINIDAD 

IMPORTERS,  MERCHANTS 
AGENTS 

The  Largest  and  Most  Varied  Stock  of 

Fancy  and  Staple  Dry  Goods 

In  the  West  Indies 
London  and  Paris  Modes 

Millinery,  I  ntrimmed  Hats,  Trimmings,  Ribbons, 
Flowers  and  Feathers 

Ladies'  and  Children's  Underclothing.  Stays,  Skirts 

and  Blouses 

Silks,  Satin,  Broche  and  Poplins.      Black  Lyons  Silks  in 
Gros  Grain,  Taille,  Taffetta  and  Glace 

W.  P.  Crape 

Merinoes,  Cashmeres  and   Fancy  Dress  Goods 
De  Laines          Nuns'  Veilings          Lace  and  Spot  Muslins 

Victoria  Lawns,  Pongee  Lawns,  Plain  and  Figured 
Sateens,  Zephyrs,  Prints,  &c. 


GENTS'  DEPARTMENT 

READY-MADE    CLOTHING    OF    EVERY    DESCRIPTION 
All  Sizes  Always  in  Stock 

Pyjamahs,  Waterproof  Coats,  Etc. 


GENTS'   DEPARTMENT.-Continued 

Straw   Hats,  Felt   Hats,  Soft  Felt  Hats,  Travelling  Caps 
and  Tropical  Helmets 

Trunks,  Travelling  Bags  and  Portmanteaus 

White  Shirts,  Collars,  Cuffs  and  Ties.     Flannel  and 
Athletic  Shirts  from  36c.  to  $4.00  each 

Silk  Shirts  and  Pv  jamah  Suits 

Tweeds,  Coatings,  Serges,  Meltons  and  Flannel  Suitings 
and  Trouserings  of  Choice  Designs  and  Newest  Styles 


Immense  Assortment   of    FURNITURE 
English,  American  and  Austrian  Make 

Iron    Bedsteads,    Spring,    Hair  and    Fibre    Mattresses 
Steamer  Chairs,  Etc. 


Our  HARDWARE    DEPARTMENT 

Is  Replete  with  Every  Requirement  for  the  Colony 


BOOT  AND  SHOE   DEPARTMENT 

Ladies'  and  Gents'  Walking  Boots  and  Shoes  in  All  Shapes 
and  in  Every  Size 

Misses'  and  Youths'  Boots  and  Shoes 
Boys'  and  Girls'  Boots  and  Shoes  for  Hard  School  Wear 

Court  Shoes,  Pumps,  Slippers,  Planters'  Boots 
Athletic  Shoes 

IN    THIS    DEPARTMENT    WE    HOLD    THE     LARGEST 
STOCK  OF  FOOTWEAR  IN  THE  WEST  INDIES 


WHOLESALE    AND     RETAIL    AT    CHEAPEST 
PRICES    IN    THE    ISLAND 

Smith  Bros*  &  Co*  "The  Bonanza " 

AGENTS    FOR 

The  Lancashire  Fire  and  Life  Insurance  Co. 
and  The  Butterick  Publishing  Co. 


{Travellers 


PHOTOGRAPHIE 


/Hborin 


ESTABLISHED    1869 

Cor.  Frederick  St  and   Brunswick  Sq. 

Next  to  Trinity  Cathedral 


Portraits,  Views,  Types 

Stereographic  Views 

The  Finest  Collection  of  Selected  Tropical  Sceneries, 
Types  and  Costumes,  Interior  of  Guiana,  Etc. 

SPECIAL  VIEWS  TAKEN  TO  ORDER 


CURIOS   OF  ALL  SORTS 


Mr.   Morin  is    also    a  sworn    Land   Surveyor,    and   undertakes 
all  work  of  that  profession  in  Trinidad  and  abroad 


o 
u 
< 

s 
u 


H 


The  Best  in  the  City 


BY    UNIVERSAL    CONSENT 


Dunn's  Studio 


Is  celebrated  for  its  views  of  Trinidad,  embracing  the  most 

beautiful  scenery  on  the  Island,  and  everything  novel 

and  of  interest  to  strangers  visiting  Trinidad 


Ibave  l?our  ipbotos  Gafeen  at 

•  •  •  HJunn's  Stubio 


PHOTOS  OF  DIFFERENT  SIZES,  FAMILY  GROUPS, 
RESIDENCES,  &C.,  AT  MODERATE  CHARGES 


The  Trinidad  Studio 

W.  A.  DUNN,  Photographer 

Telephone  250  Frederick  Street 

At  the  last  Agricultural  Exhibition  (1895)  Mr.  Dunn 
was  awarded  first  prize  for  Photography 


X 

c 


J.  A.   RAPSEY 

3BreaJ>,  (Eafee  an&  Biscuit  ffiaher 


AERATED  WATER  MANUFACTURER. 


WHOLESALE   AM)   RETAIL   DEALER    IN 

Groceries,  Provisions,  Wines 

Malt  Liquors,  Spirits  and 

FAMILY   SUPPLIES    GENERALLY. 

Ice  and  Fresh  Meats. 

EAST  END  FOUNDRY 

Engine  and  Copper  Works 
PORT-OF-SPAIN  TRINIDAD,  B.  W.  I. 


proprietor  has  the  pleasure  to  call  the  attention 
of  Steamers'  Owners,  Agents,  Ship  Chandlers,  Ma- 
riners, Planters,  Merchants,  etc.,  that  the  supplying  of  new 
parts  of  machinery,  etc.,  and  the  foundry  of  any  broken 
pieces  thereof  are  specialties  at  the  above  establishment  at 
prices  to  meet  the  limits  of  all  ;  all  works  are  despatched 
with  promptness  and  civility. 

A  single  trial  ensures  continued  patronage. 

JOHN   A.  REID,  Prop. 


Bitters 


REGISTERED    IN    ALL   COUNTRIES   OF  THE    WORLD 

Awarded  the  Highest  Distinction  and  Most  Honorable  Men- 
tion at  the  Exhibitions  of 

London,  Paris,  Vienna,  Philadelphia,  Santiago  de  Chile, 
Sydney,  Melbourne,  New  Zealand,  New  York,  Am- 
sterdam, Calcutta,  New  Orleans,  St.  John  (Canada), 

Kimberley  (South   Africa),  Jamaica,  Chicago 

and  Bordeaux 

Analyzed  and  Highly  Praised  and  Recommended  by  Leading  Chemists 
'and  Members  of  the  Medical  Profession  of  Berlin,  London,  Phila- 
delphia, &c.,  &c. 

DEPOTS  TO  BE  FOUND  IN  ALL  THE  VARIOUS 
COUNTRIES  OF  THE  WORLD 

Sold  by  all  Respectable  Grocers,  Wine  and  Liquor  Dealers 
Hotel  and  Restaurant  Keepers 

JgiF"  Every  bottle  is  enveloped  in  a  label  or  wrapper  with  Directions  for 
Use  in  Four  Languages  printed  thereon,  with  a  fac-simile  of  the  Signature 
of  the  Inventor,  as  shown  on  the  opposite  page  between  both  sides  of  the 
Medal  of  Merit  obtained  at  Vienna. 

DR.  J.  G.  B.  SIEGERT  AND  SONS,  formerly  of  Angostura,  and 
since  1875  removed  to  PORT-OF-SPAIN,  TRINIDAD,  B.W.I.,  are  the 
Sole  Manufacturers  of  the  Genuine  and  World-Renowned  "ANGOS- 
TURA BITTERS,"  discovered  by  the  late  DR.  SIEGERT  in  ANGOS- 
TURA in  1824,  but  FIRST  EXPORTED  in  1830,  from  which  date  this 
manufacture  may  be  said  to  have  commenced,  the  Bitters  becoming 
known  from  the  place  of  their  origin  as  "ANGOSTURA  BITTERS." 
The  name  of  the  town  of  ANGOSTURA  was  in  1846  changed  to  that 
of  CIUDAD  BOLIVAR,  which  it  still  retains. 


Siegert's  Bouquet 

An  Agreeable  Cordial,  to  be  taken  either  plain  or  with  water, 

Soda  Water  or  Lemonade,  and  also  well  adapted  for 

mixing  Cocktails,  Cold  and  Hot  Punch,  &c. 


AGENTS   FOR  THE   WEST   INDIES 

J.  N.  HARRIMAN  &  CO,,         PORT-OF-SPAIN 

TRINIDAD,    B.  W.  I. 


Gentlemen's  Outfitting 
Establishment 


Albion  House,  corner  of  King 
and  Abercrombie  Streets 
PORT-OF-SPAIN 


JOHN    HOADLEY,   PROPRIETOR 

NAVAL  AND  MILITARY  TAILOR,  HABIT 
MAKER,  HATTER,  HOSIER,  GLOVER 
AND  SHIRT  MAKER 

Clerical  anfc  TLafctes'  tailoring  a  Specialty 


THE    BEST    HOUSE    IN    TOWN 
FOR    GENT'S    FINE    GOODS 

OUTFITS   FOR  ALL  CLIMATES 

LIVERIES,  Etc.,  on  the  Shortest  Notice 


<L  Dtncent  &  Co. 

FREDERICK  STREET  PORT-OF-SPAIN 


C.VINCENT   &  C°.  THE   RED   BOOT  STORE 


Ready-Made  Clothing 
Boots  and  Shoes,     Hats  and  Caps 

UMBRELLAS,  TRUNKS,  ETC 


,.., 


TRINIDAD    ARCADE— TODD    &    SONS. 


JAMES   TODD   &  SONS, 

GENERAL    IMPORTERS. 

Complete    House    Furnishers,    Hardware,    Glassware 
and  Earthenware  Merchants. 

Stationery,  School  Books,  Publications. 

English  and  American  Electro  Plate  and  Fancy  Goods. 


SADDLERY    AND    HARNESS. 

lery  and  Perfumery.     Estimates  given  for  com; 
Furnishing. 

The  Trinidad  Arcade,       Frederick  and  Henry  Sts. 


Lamps,  Cutlery  and  Perfumery.     Estimates  given  for  complete  House 
Furnishing. 


The  ffiest  End  Carriage  Factory. 

Always  a  complete  line  of 

Buggies,  Victorias,   Double  Buggies 

OX   HAND. 

American,   Canadian  and  Creole   Trade. 

REPAIRS  ESTIMATED  FOR  AXD  CAREFULLY  EXECUTED. 

Carriages,    Buggies    and   Dog    Carts    made    to    order. 

JAMES  TODD  &  SONS, 

Queen  Street. 

JAMES   TODD    &   SONS, 

^(Sovernment  Contractors. 

Ironmongers    and 
Hardware  Merchants. 

OILS  AND   PAINTS,  GALVANIZED   IRON,   ETC. 

Chacon  Street,  South  Quay. 


(Soobwille  &  Stephens 

THE    CALEDONIAN    HOUSE 

GENERAL  IMPORTERS 
AND  MERCHANTS 

WHOLESALE  AND  RETAIL 

Street  *  jport^of^Spain  *  Grinifcafc 

HIGH  CLASS  DRY  GOODS      LATEST  FASHIONS 
LIST  OF   DEPARTMENTS 

FANCY  Department,  which  includes  all  kinds  of  ready-made  and 
price  goods  for  Ladies  and. Children,  of  the  finest  qualities,  direct  from 
the  best  houses  in  England,  France,  Germany,  the  United  States,  etc. 

HOUSEHOLD  Department  contains  Irish  and  French  Linens,  Table- 
cloths, Curtains,  Cretonnes,  and  all  kinds  of  artistic  materials  for  deco- 
rations, etc. 

GENTLEMEN'S  Department  contains  every  requisite  for  Men, 
Youths  and  Boys. 

BOOT  Department  contains  a  very  large  assortment  of  the  finest 
Boots,  Shoes,  Slippers,  etc.  ;  of  English,  French,  Austrian  and  American 
makes  for  Ladies,  Gents,  Girls,  Youths,  Boys  and  Infants.  All  shapes,  and 
wide  and  narrow  fittings. 

TAILORING  Department  is  under  the  charge  of  a  first-class  home 
cutter.  All  descriptions  of  Garments  made  for  Gents  and  Ladies. 

MILLINERY  Department  has  always  a  fine  show  of  trimmed  and 
untrimmed  millinery  from  the  best  French  and  English  houses,  for  Ladies 
and  Children. 

HOUSE-FURNISHING  AND  WARE  Departments  contain  every- 
thing for  completely  furnishing  ;Dining,  Drawing  and  Bedroom,  Hall, 
Gallery  and  Kitchen. 

TRAVELLERS'  REQUISITES.  This  department  has  a  full  stock  of 
Trunks,  Canisters,  Bags,  Fitted  and  Unfitted  Hold-alls,  Satchels,  etc. 
Highland  Plaids,  Travelling  and  Railway,  Rugs  in  Seal,  Plush,  Wool  and 
Fancy  Materials. 

SILVER,  ELECTRO  PLATE  AND  FANCY  ORNAMENT  Depart- 
ment. There  is  always  a  very  pretty  show  of  very  handsome  articles  for 
presents,  etc.,  on  view. 

SADDLERY  Department  has  a  full  stock  of  Riding  and  Driving 
Harness — single  and  double  sets  —  and  stable  requisites. 

GROCERY  Department  always  contains  a  fresh  supply  of  the  latest 
delicacies  and  niceties. 

WHOLESALE.  This  Department  has  always  a  splendid  stock  of 
well-selected,  salable  goods. 

CIGARS,  TOBACCOS  AND  CIGARETTES.  The  best  Havana  Cigars 
and  a  large  variety  of  Tobaccos  and  Cigarettes  always  on  hand. 

PERFUMES,  TOILET  REQUISITES,  NICNACKS  AND  SMALL- 
WARE  Department  has  an  endless  variety  of  useful,  ornamental  and 
necessary  articles. 


Wilson,  Son  &  Company 


Wholesale  and  Retail 

Dry  Goods 

and 
Commission  Merchants 


Port-of-Spain 
Trinidad 


JOHN   LOGIE 

The  "  Scotia  " 
Tailoring  Establishment 

No.  \  A  MARINE  SQUARE 

Always  on  hand  a  Large  Supply  of  Tweeds,  Coatings, 
Cheviot,  Tennis  Flannels,  and  everything  requisite 
for  an  Outfitting  and  Tailoring  Establishment. 

L.  PLACIDE  &  CO. 

No.  3  ST.  JAMES  STREET 

«£  «g  Paragon  Photo  Studio 

General  Views  and  Types  of  Trinidad  on  Sale 

Plates  Developed,  Intensified,  Retouched,  Printed,  Toned 

and  /Mounted 
The  Collotype  Process  a  Specialty 

G.  A.  Macfarlane  &  Co. 

(general  ant>  3fanq>  Stationers 
ant)  Booksellers 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  VIEWS  OF  THE  ISLAND 

Newspapers,  Magazines  and  New  Novels  by  Every  Mail 
Visiting  Cards  Printed 

No.  46  KING  STREET,  below  the  Family  Hotel 


THE  HAMILTON^ 


Is  the  largest,  finest,  most  complete  and  best  hotel  in  the 
Bermudas,  or  in  the  West  Indies. 

The  house  is  of  stone  throughout,  with  fireproof  walls 
and  partitions.  It  is  provided  with  every  improvement  and 
convenience,  including  the  only  passenger  elevator  in  Ber- 
muda. The  greatest  care  has  been  taken  to  make  the  sani- 
tary arrangements  perfect  in  every  respect.  The  mildness  of 
the  climate  renders  artificial  heat  really  unnecessary  ;  but  in 
order  that  the  most  delicate  may  suffer  no  inconvenience, 
even  in  stormy  weather,  the  dining-room  and  halls  are  pro- 
vided with  steam  pipes,  and  a  considerable  number  of  desir- 
able rooms  are  furnished  with  fireplaces. 

The  grounds  are  extensive  and  beautifully  laid  out,  and 
are  filled  with  many  varieties  of  exquisite  flowers  the  entire 
winter.  The  elevation  is  the  highest  in  the  city,  thus  insur- 
ing dryness  and  perfect  drainage,  and  also  commanding  a 
delightful  view  of  the  city,  the  surrounding  country,  the 
harbor,  shipping,  forts  and  adjacent  islands.  Tennis  and 
croquet  grounds  are  provided  for  the  amusement  of  the 
guests. 

An  excellent  orchestra  has  been  engaged  and  will  give 
daily  morning  concerts  during  the  season,  and  will  play  each 
evening  for  dancing. 

The  hotel  is  open  for  the  reception  of  guests  from  De- 
cember until  May,  and  no  pains  will  be  spared  in  making  the 
table  and  service  equal  to  that  of  the  best  houses  in  less 
isolated  parts  of  the  world. 


For  terms  and  further  information  apply  to 

MEAD   &  BROOKS,  Managers. 

Address    from  May  until  November    25,  220  Devonshire 
Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  afterward  at  Hamilton,  Bermuda, 


Stork's  Illustrated  fermuda  Suide, 

Two  hundred  pages,  profusely  illustrated  with  Maps  and  Photo- 
Prints,  12  mo.  $1.50,  post-paid. 

"A  most  exhaustive  book  on  Bermuda  Mr.  J.  H.  Stark  spent  several  seasons 
in  Bermuda  for  the  express  purpose  of  collecting  material  for  a  history  and  guide 
book,  and  nothing  is  omitted  or  overlooked  which  the  invalid  or  traveller  for 
pleasure  will  wish  to  know." — Boston  Transcript. 


"The  Illustrated  Bermuda  Guide,  written  by  Mr.  James  H.  Stark,  of  this  city, 
is  the  latest  book  on  the  Bermuda  Islands.  It  contains  twenty-four  artistic  photo- 
prints, besides  several  handy  maps  of  the  islands,  which  will  be  of  mucn  con- 
venience to  the  tourist  who  seeks  rest  and  pleasure  in  the  miniature  continent, 
700  miles  from  New  York. 

The  text  of  the  volume  treats  of  the  history,  inhabitants,  climate,  agriculture, 
geology,  government  and  military  and  naval  establishments  of  Bermuda,  de- 
scribing in  an  entertaining  fashion  the  most  noticeable  features  of  the  island, 
r.nd  furnishing  a  brief  sketch  of  life  in  Bermuda  from  the  original  settlement 
until  to-day." — Boston  Herald- 

STARK'S  HISTORY  AND  GUIDE 

!^e  BAHAMA    ISLANDS. 

Fully  illustrated  with  Maps,  Photo-Prints  and  Wood  Cuts, 

12  mo.,  $1.50,  post-paid. 

"  I  have  read  your  Book  on  the  Bahamas  with  great  care  and  interest,  and 
can  confidently  speak  of  it  as  the  most  trustworthy  account  of  the  Colony  that 
has  yet  been  published." 

SIR  AMBROSE  SHEA, 

Governor  of  the  Bahamas. 

"Your  book  has  exceeded  my  expectations;  you  have  filled  up  a  gap  in  the 
history  of  the  English  Empire,  especially  in  the  history  of  our  colonies,  that 
deserve  the  encomiums  of  every  Englishman,  aye,  and  of  every  American  who 
reads  your  book.  The  colonists  of  the  Bahamas  owe  you  a  debt  that  they 
can  never  fully  repay." 

G.  C.  CAMPLEJOHN, 
Judge  oj  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Bahamas. 

STARK'S  HISTORY  AND  &U1DE  TO  BARBADOS 

And  the   CARIBBEE   ISLANDS. 

Two  hundred  and  twenty  pages  profusely  illustrated  with 

Maps  and  Photo-Prints,  12  mo.,  $1.50,  post-paid. 

Mr.  JAMES  H.  STARK  visited  these  islands  and  derived  his  information  at 
first  hand.  He  has  given  a  brief  history  of  their  discovery  and  settlement,  and 
also  an  account  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  inhabitants,  which  is  supe- 
rior to  that  of  any  other  work  on  the  subject.  The  book  is  richly  supplied  with 
half-tone  illustrations,  which  give  a  capital  idea  of  the  buildings,  the  localities, 
and  the  people  throughout  these  tropical  islands. 

The  information  is  practical,  ana  the  volume  will  be  highly  prized  by  those 
who  have  interests  in  these  islands  or  have  occasion  to  visit  them.  Mr.  Stark 
has  done  much  to  lift  them  into  notoriety  by  his  careful,  accurate  and  instructive 
work. —  Boston  Herald. 

FOR  SALE  BY 

The  Photo  Electrotype  Co.,  275  'Washington  Street,  Boston. 
S.   \Velmes,  and  H.  G.  Recht,  Bermuda. 

Bretano,  5  Union  Square,  New  York, 

and  at  all  of  Cook's  Ticket  Agencies. 


Stark's    Quide=Book 


TO 


Bermuda  and   West  Indies. 

Fully  Illustrated  with  Photo-prints  and  Maps. 


Price,  $1.50  each;  postpaid,   $1.60. 


BERMUDA,     JAMAICA,     BAHAMAS,     BRITISH 

GUIANA,     TRINIDAD,     BARBADOES 

AND     CARIBBEE     ISLANDS. 

The  most  complete  and  authentic  Guide-Book  ever 
published  on  the  British  West  Indies.  It  contains  a 
description  of  everything  relating  to  those  colonies  that 
would  be  of  interest  to  tourists  and  residents,  respecting 
then-  history,  inhabitants,  climate,  agriculture,  geology, 
government,  and  resources. 

FOR   SALE    BY 

JAMES    H.    STARK,    Publisher, 

275  Washington  Street,  Boston,  U.S.A., 

SAMPSON    LOW,  MARSTON   &  COMPANY,   Limited, 
London, 

and  by  Booksellers  throughout  the  British 
West  Indies. 


The  Suffolk  Engraving  Co. 

275    WASHINGTON    STREET, 
BOSTON,  ^  ^  MASS. 


Engravers, 
Printers,,.,. 


Electrot^per; 

COLOR  PRINTING  AND  MAPS. 


Estimates  furnished  for  all  kinds  of  Printing,  Bank 
Checks,  Drafts  and  Commercial  Stationery,  Illustrations  for 
Books  and  Newspapers.  Half-Tones  and  Zinc  Etching. 


This    Book  was  Printed  and  the  Illustrations  Efl= 
graved  by  us. 


LIBRARY 


T= 

7? 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


AND